straight_o charge_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfitte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o send_v these_o bishop_n germanus_n into_o england_n palladus_n into_o scotlande_n and_o patrick_n with_o a_o certain_a segetian_a into_o ireland_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o die_v anno._n 435._o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o confessor_n 12_o sixtus_n the_o third_o sixtus_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a call_v the_o enrich_a of_o church_n he_o build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a after_o a_o miracle_n of_o snow_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o garnish_v the_o pallayce_n with_o gold_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v eudoxia_n he_o do_v hallowe_a peter_n chain_n and_o appoint_v a_o yearly_a feast_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o midsummer_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 440._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o genesericus_fw-la come_v out_o of_o aphrica_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o rome_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o city_n empty_a invade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o xiiii_o day_n continual_o carry_v out_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o many_o prisoner_n 13_o leo_n the_o first_o lo_o the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a bear_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n these_o word_n to_o name_v it_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la oblation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o blaspheme_a god_n heinous_o â–ª_o he_o like_v a_o idolator_n build_v a_o palace_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o cornelius_n a_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v clerk_n to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n sepulcher_n he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o allow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 462._o 14_o hilarius_n hilarius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v in_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o church_n deck_v the_o post_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o make_v decree_n by_o synod_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o his_o call_n which_o marry_v either_o a_o widow_n or_o divorce_v woman_n and_o not_o a_o maid_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 469._o in_o his_o time_n mamertus_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v the_o litany_n or_o procession_n to_o be_v say_v thrice_o a_o week_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast._n 4._o by_o rodanus_n there_o stand_v a_o town_n vienna_n man_n it_o name_n sorenoy_v while_o one_o mamertus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o suffer_v many_o sturdy_a storm_n for_o oft_o with_o fiery_a flake_n of_o thonderclap_n it_o burn_v &_o while_o the_o tremble_a soil_n do_v shake_v the_o ground_n do_v gape_v as_o tear_v in_o twain_o whereby_o the_o dangerous_a dell_n with_o yawn_a mouth_n stand_v open_a down_o to_o glow_a gulf_n of_o hell_n among_o the_o dungeon_n deep_a of_o jove_n and_o raven_a wolf_n withal_o be_v drive_v to_o madness_n through_o the_o hag_n of_o hell_n that_o up_o do_v crawl_v the_o frantic_a neat_a begin_v to_o murder_v man_n in_o field_n &_o town_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n amaze_v be_v that_o thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v frown_v and_o so_o constrain_v they_o ask_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o above_o and_o with_o their_o humble_a prayer_n seek_v god_n mercy_n for_o to_o move_v and_o hereuppon_o the_o letanye_a at_o first_o devise_v be_v and_o afterward_o it_o do_v from_o then_n to_o other_o people_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o odoacer_n with_o a_o army_n of_o herulans_n &_o turcihugians_n come_v from_o panonia_n and_o win_v rome_n and_o all_o italye_n and_o reign_v there_o xiiii_o year_n about_o this_o time_n rome_n be_v so_o terrible_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v down_o withal_o 15._o simplicius_n simplicius_n a_o tiburtinian_n bear_v do_v dedicate_v palace_n and_o divide_v the_o town_n into_o five_o part_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o serve_v and_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o week_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o all_o he_o usurp_v authority_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 484._o 16._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o foelix_fw-la the_o third_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o foelix_n a_o priest_n decree_v that_o only_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o private_a priest_n shall_v dedicate_v the_o church_n and_o allow_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o he_o hallow_v agapetus_n his_o palace_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergye_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o matter_n shall_v have_v day_n grant_v to_o return_v their_o answer_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n a_o confessor_n anno._n 494._o 17._o gelasius_n gelasius_n a_o aphrican_a son_n to_o valerius_n a_o bishop_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o manichy_n he_o make_v hymn_n preface_n â–ª_o gradual_n collect_v and_o prayer_n he_o severe_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allow_v marry_v wydower_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v their_o second_o wife_n to_o be_v priest_n if_o they_o take_v his_o dispensation_n he_o increase_v you_o clergye_a he_o dedicate_v pallaice_n and_o decree_v that_o priest_n order_n shall_v be_v give_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n he_o add_v to_o the_o mass_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n et_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o at_o length_n avouch_v that_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 497._o 18._o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a lean_v to_o the_o eutichians_n and_o nestorian_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o on_o the_o stool_n of_o easement_n his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n so_o write_v volaterranus_n 19_o symmachus_n symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n he_o ordain_v that_o virgin_n which_o have_v once_o profess_a chastity_n shall_v never_o marry_v afterward_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n shall_v keep_v in_o house_n with_o any_o woman_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o build_v many_o pallacy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o fashion_n he_o command_v to_o singe_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la upon_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o man_n may_v trust_v gregorye_n dialogue_n he_o commit_v to_o purgatorye_n the_o stubborn_a soul_n of_o one_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 514._o vspergensis_n say_v that_o when_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v one_o laurence_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o some_o whereupon_o many_o slaughter_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o clergye_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o symachus_n prevail_v 20._o hormisda_n hormisda_n bear_v in_o campania_n do_v set_v quietness_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n by_o course_n enterchaungeable_a he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o furniture_n of_o church_n he_o leave_v a_o wedge_n of_o silver_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o &_o forty_o pound_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o command_v that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v ceremony_n to_o public_a marriage_n and_o excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n dew_n only_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o bishops_n commandment_n such_o than_o be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n as_o isiodorus_n write_v make_v this_o hormisda_n a_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o but_o a_o archebishop_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 523._o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v archebishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 320._o until_o this_o year_n 520._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n i_o declare_v this_o more_o diligent_o whereby_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v know_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o roman_a bishop_n creep_v up_o to_o
thincarnation_n 60._o paul_n as_o be_v say_v be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o so_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o thence_o he_o leave_v great_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v succeed_v paul_n within_o two_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o there_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n cornelius_n tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 67._o be_v but_o seven_o year_n after_o paul_n departure_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o soon_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v y_fw-fr by_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v repress_v for_o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 67._o year_n nero_n do_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o cornelius_n tacitus_n writing_n lib._n 15._o augustae_fw-la historiae_fw-la say_v ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o nero_n to_o stop_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n suborn_v guilty_a person_n and_o execute_v with_o strange_a punishment_n those_o who_o the_o vulgar_a people_n detest_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v call_v christian_n that_o mischevous_a superstition_n be_v repress_v till_o now_o break_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v take_v that_o confess_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o accusation_n a_o huge_a multitude_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fyre_v the_o city_n as_o for_o hatred_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a despite_n some_o encase_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n some_o crucify_a some_o be_v burn_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o christianity_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v quench_v which_o argue_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o former_a time_n of_o paul_n departure_n till_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v not_o supply_v in_o rome_n the_o place_n of_o a_o preach_a pastor_n and_o diligent_a bishop_n and_o see_v this_o broil_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o rome_n how_o can_v peter_n sit_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v fire_v out_o with_o his_o flock_n but_o they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o live_v after_o this_o time_n about_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n who_o reign_v almost_o xiiii_o year_n and_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o they_o say_v all_o if_o this_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o peter_n mean_n why_o will_v nero_n spare_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o peter_n escape_v by_o fly_v than_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hierling_n and_o no_o true_a shepeherde_n that_o forsake_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 67._o to_o the_o 70._o of_o thincarnation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o year_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n naucler_n volu_fw-la 2._o generate_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o most_o writer_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25_o nicephorus_n li._n 2._o cap._n 34._o sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o li._n 2._o agree_v that_o paul_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o bishop_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o desolate_a and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v he_o now_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n but_o at_o this_o latter_a time_n then_o be_v not_o peter_n yet_o estal_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n i_o think_v paul_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v dryven_v to_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 1000_o mile_n from_o rome_n for_o timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n paul_n send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a but_o none_o from_o peter_n there_o be_v xiiii_o epistle_n whereof_z paul_n and_o seneca_n bear_v the_o name_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o other_o at_o this_o late_a imprysonnement_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n but_o if_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n till_o who_o death_n this_o present_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v with_o all_o cruelty_n ¶_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n all_o writer_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 56._o in_o these_o word_n they_z that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n so_o do_v isiodorus_n and_o eusebius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephano_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n &_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o free_a custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v ten_o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o xiiii_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n vspergensis_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n but_o he_o note_v not_o that_o they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n sabellicus_n say_v both_o in_o one_o year_n &_o one_o day_n some_o say_v as_o ambrose_n that_o they_o die_v together_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o dionysius_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o one_o bad_a other_o farewell_n when_o they_o be_v part_v asunder_o go_v to_o death_n again_o the_o most_o writer_n say_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o linus_n say_v agrippa_n command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o that_o by_o his_o persuasion_n four_o of_o the_o concubine_n of_o agrippa_n refuse_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o unchaste_a life_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o for_o anger_n he_o command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v crucify_v final_o s._n hierome_n and_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v thereof_o say_v lo_o i_o send_v you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o disprove_v this_o dotage_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o because_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o let_v pass_v diverse_a necessary_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o suffitient_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v vlrichus_n velenus_n write_v purposely_o of_o this_o in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v demonstrationes_fw-la contra_fw-la romani_fw-la papae_fw-la primatus_fw-la figmentum_fw-la beside_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a a_o discourse_n
even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o right_n to_o scratch_n together_o howge_a heap_n of_o riches_n to_o compass_v honour_n by_o ill_a art_n conjure_v and_o sorcery_n and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n die_v anno._n 894._o 77_o john_n the_o sixteen_o iohn_n the_o sixteen_o son_n of_o one_o leo_n a_o priest_n succeed_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o begin_v to_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o clergye_n so_o that_o he_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o he_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n bestow_v the_o riches_n &_o treasure_n there_o of_o upon_o his_o kindred_n his_o harlot_n and_o bastard_n which_o fault_n say_v platina_n and_o stella_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o clergye_n unto_o our_o time_n for_o a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o the_o posterity_n then_o the_o which_o custom_n nothing_o be_v more_o perilous_a when_o our_o clergye_n say_v platina_n shall_v covet_v spiritual_a dignity_n not_o for_o love_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o prodigality_n gluttonye_n &_o covetousness_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n of_o the_o like_a complain_v mantuan_a of_o his_o tyme._n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la at_o this_o time_n appear_v a_o comet_n after_o which_o follow_v both_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n with_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o shake_v both_o benevent_v and_o capua_n which_o plague_v most_o man_n judge_v be_v send_v for_o the_o pride_n ambition_n greediness_n &_o royat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n this_o john_n die_v in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â–ª_o anno._n 985._o 78._o john_n the_o 17._o iohn_n the_o 17._o be_v very_o experte_a in_o feat_n of_o chevalrye_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o clergye_n &_o laitye_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o learned_a &_o publish_v diverse_a book_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o one_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o city_n give_v place_n unto_o crescentius_n conspiracye_n and_o banish_v himself_o into_o hetruria_n but_o crescentius_n know_v of_o johns_n displeasure_n and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italye_n against_o he_o he_o send_v those_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o john_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o autoritye_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n john_n be_v entreat_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o he_o and_o his_o clergye_n return_v to_o rome_n against_o who_o come_v crescentius_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o who_z with_z the_o other_o people_n a_o great_a multitude_n wait_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o city_n &_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o lateran_n church_n crescentius_n and_o his_o company_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o crave_a pardon_n this_o john_n dye_v anno_fw-la 995._o 79._o gregory_n the_o five_o gregorie_n the_o five_o a_o german_a bear_v but_o a_o saxon_n son_n be_v first_o call_v bruno_n he_o after_o wranglinge_v and_o jar_a be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n because_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n but_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o roman_n desyringe_n change_v of_o state_n do_v advance_v crescensius_n to_o be_v consul_n again_o and_o commit_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o government_n this_o crescentius_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n take_v it_o grevous_o that_o gregory_n be_v a_o dutchman_n shall_v by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o depose_v gregory_n after_o which_o the_o people_n and_o clergye_n of_o rome_n establish_v one_o john_n the_o xviii_o be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o well_o stoar_v with_o money_n gregory_n in_o fine_a go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o great_a injury_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o despiteful_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v rome_n assault_v it_o and_o take_v crescensius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o new_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o die_v crescensius_n be_v put_v on_o a_o vile_a beast_n back_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o taylewarde_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n cut_v of_o &_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n have_v his_o member_n quarter_v he_o be_v hang_v up_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n then_o gregory_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v be_v restore_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o kingdom_n be_v fickle_a and_o waver_a through_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergye_n while_o there_o follow_v great_a war_n hard_a upon_o his_o restore_n he_o summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v continue_v from_o henceforth_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n of_o trever_n &_o collen_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhein_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n to_o these_o also_o he_o add_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n if_o the_o voice_n be_v even_o which_o decree_v anno_fw-la a_o thousand_o &_o two_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o germayne_v have_v this_o prerogative_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 998._o the_o third_z year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 80._o john_n the_o xviij_o iohn_n the_o xviii_o a_o grecian_a borne_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a gregory_n obtain_v the_o place_n by_o bryberye_n sedition_n and_o hurlye_o burlye_v this_o man_n be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o old_a man_n learned_a &_o rich_a but_o proud_a covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n which_o wrought_v his_o horrible_a and_o mischevous_a end_n for_o he_o bring_v so_o much_o money_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o from_o constantinople_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v unto_o he_o aswell_o the_o wise_n &_o wary_a as_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n whereby_o he_o corrupt_a crescentius_n the_o consul_n violent_o to_o abuse_v pope_n gregory_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o be_v a_o german_a and_o so_o purchase_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o train_n set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o popeshippe_n mantuan_n write_v thus_o pernices_fw-la mercantur_fw-la equos_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o chronographer_n will_v reckon_v this_o john_n among_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o usurp_v the_o place_n while_o gregory_n live_v unless_o in_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a history_n for_o the_o peevishe_a deed_n of_o tyrant_n be_v set_v among_o the_o great_a exploit_n of_o good_a prince_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v move_v to_o virtue_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ill_n terrify_v from_o vice_n and_o so_o live_v happy_o upon_o earth_n which_o happiness_n this_o john_n want_v be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n even_o in_o his_o popedom_n so_o much_o say_v platina_n of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n this_o john_n w_n t_o his_o crescentius_n perish_v have_v his_o eye_n dig_v out_o and_o his_o body_n foul_o mangle_v crescentius_n for_o his_o do_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v his_o nose_n cut_v of_o and_o be_v so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n here_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o gualther_n out_o of_o his_o three_o homely_a as_o touchinge_a antichrist_n and_o so_o end_v this_o book_n now_o say_v he_o let_v any_o noble_a heart_n judge_v whether_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a cause_n complain_v of_o the_o tirannye_n
poor_a at_o this_o time_n the_o venetian_n spoil_v the_o anconitan_n because_o they_o usinge_v traffic_v into_o dalmatia_n will_v pay_v they_o no_o tribute_n &_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v tributarye_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o word_n he_o be_v hasty_a yet_o in_o his_o do_n a_o slouggarde_n and_o dastard_a the_o anconitans_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pope_n aid_n gather_v themselves_o together_o brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v it_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o great_a damage_n but_o the_o pope_n usinge_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n caietan_n who_z they_o rule_v all_o because_o by_o his_o aid_n he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n both_o to_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n to_o move_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o send_v their_o power_n against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o if_o paleologus_fw-la will_v not_o do_v &_o keep_v the_o unitye_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v his_o empire_n from_o he_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o tell_v this_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vanity_n as_o one_o who_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n but_o behold_v while_o he_o thus_o vaunt_v his_o cunning_a in_o prophecyinge_v and_o constellation_n open_o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o viterbium_n the_o four_o day_n after_o fall_v down_o sodainlye_o anno_fw-la 1277._o after_o this_o ruin_n wherein_o he_o perish_v miserable_o he_o be_v find_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o have_v reign_v viij_o month_n valerius_n call_v the_o place_n which_o fall_v down_o gamester_n hall_n and_o stella_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a chamber_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v it_o so_o gorgeouslye_o for_o his_o pleasure_n after_o his_o death_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a through_o great_a contention_n vi_fw-la month_n 129._o nicolas_n the_o third_o nicolas_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a call_v first_o john_n caietan_n after_o vi_o month_n with_o great_a dissension_n and_o brawl_a of_o the_o cardinal_n obtain_v the_o seat_n charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n be_v as_o senator_n precedent_n in_o their_o consistorye_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o choose_v some_o frenchman_n pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicolas_n have_v get_v the_o place_n purposinge_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o hetruria_n &_o fill_v italye_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o for_o his_o own_o lucre_n he_o persuade_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n which_o like_v peter_n but_o note_v the_o sequeale_v peter_n with_o a_o great_a navye_n go_v to_o sardinia_n and_o there_o wait_v when_o some_o motion_n shall_v arise_v in_o sicill_n for_o the_o sicillians_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n and_o the_o frenchman_n appoint_v a_o day_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o at_o eveninge_v a_o bell_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o slay_v even_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o this_o horrible_a deed_n be_v not_o do_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n martin_n the_o four_o also_o this_o nicolas_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o senatourship_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o have_v bestow_v on_o charles_n and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o that_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o desire_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o dignity_n by_o his_o falsehood_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flaunders_n &_o bononia_n &_o the_o royaltye_n of_o ravenna_n which_o long_o time_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o building_n that_o he_o make_v about_o rome_n he_o enclose_v a_o warrant_n of_o hare_n w_n t_o high_a wall_n wherein_o even_o in_o his_o popeship_n he_o use_v often_o to_o hunt_v he_o bestow_v silver_n case_n for_o the_o apostle_n head_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o many_o for_o make_v his_o nephew_n berthold_n earl_n of_o romundiala_n &_o for_o another_o of_o his_o nephew_n be_v a_o dominican_n &_o cardinal_n because_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o hetruria_n for_o platina_n and_o stella_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o he_o love_v his_o kindred_n to_o well_o so_o that_o he_o bestow_v without_o law_n on_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v from_o other_o for_o he_o take_v perforce_o from_o some_o noble_n of_o rome_n certain_a castle_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o friend_n he_o make_v the_o gibelines_n be_v seditious_a man_n magistrate_n at_o his_o own_o lust_n in_o florence_n and_o else_o where_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v two_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o vrsines_n the_o one_o in_o lombardye_n the_o other_o in_o hetrury_n but_o while_o he_o purpose_v this_o he_o die_v sudden_o of_o a_o apoplexye_n without_o speak_v any_o word_n anno_fw-la 1281._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o goed_a complexion_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v much_o long_o some_o say_v that_o one_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o rysinge_v of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o then_o happen_v the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o a_o concubine_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o have_v hair_n and_o claw_n like_o a_o bear_n it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n noveomagus_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la bedae_fw-la 130._o martin_n the_o four_o martin_n the_o four_o a_o frenchman_n call_v before_o simon_n be_v next_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n who_o then_o be_v the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v at_o viterbium_n because_o he_o think_v that_o city_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o viterbians_n enter_v into_o the_o consistorye_n apprehend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n dryvinge_v out_o and_o contemninge_v the_o house_n of_o vrsin_n therefore_o martin_n go_v to_o a_o old_a town_n call_v oruietus_fw-la do_v there_o keep_v all_o his_o solemnitye_n &_o make_v viij_o cardinals_z the_o same_o day_n to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n also_o he_o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v curteouslye_o king_n charles_n come_n to_o he_o but_o also_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senatorship_n which_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v take_v from_o he_o which_o thing_n displease_v many_o because_o it_o shall_v make_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n the_o vrsine_n be_v now_o return_v and_o their_o enemy_n drive_v out_o for_o charles_n for_o the_o hatred_n conceyve_v against_o nicolas_n be_v sore_o bend_v against_o the_o vrsines_n but_o pope_n martin_n meaning_n to_o work_v warelye_o do_v much_o set_v by_o matthew_n de_fw-fr aquisporta_fw-mi a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsines_n a_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o portua_n he_o excommunicate_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicil_n w_n t_o his_o navy_n against_o charles_n also_o he_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o â—ooty_n to_o one_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n call_n he_o a_o usurper_n of_o church_n good_n but_o peter_n defyinge_v all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o paleologus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o sustain_v the_o pride_n &_o just_a of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n prochita_n conspire_v against_o charles_n and_o ringinge_v the_o bell_n do_v at_o once_o without_o any_o regard_n murder_v all_o the_o frenchman_n pope_n martin_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o choose_v two_o senator_n of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o excommunicate_v paleologus_fw-la he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o forolinians_n he_o bestow_v great_a pryviledge_n upon_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o accustom_a recreation_n with_o his_o chaplein_n as_o carsulan_n testify_v a_o certain_a secret_a disease_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o pang_v he_o extreamlye_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 128â—_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n can_v find_v no_o token_n of_o death_n in_o he_o some_o write_v that_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n receyve_v into_o his_o familiarity_n the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicolas_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a chance_n that_o
place_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o building_n both_o of_o the_o town_n wall_n church_n palace_n &_o castle_n concern_v his_o building_n platina_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o fortifye_v with_o strong_a wall_n the_o gate_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n the_o capitol_n and_o angel_n castell_n he_o build_v sumptuouslye_o &_o magnificentlye_o both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o at_o vatican_n as_o in_o the_o town_n the_o pope_n house_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o s._n steven_n in_o celius_n hill_n he_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o ground_n s._n theodors_n church_n he_o cover_v which_o it_o lead_v a_o old_a church_n in_o rome_n call_v panthion_n he_o transport_v the_o pope_n house_n in_o vatican_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o stately_a form_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wall_n of_o vatican_n with_o great_a foundation_n he_o restore_v right_a bridge_n and_o build_v a_o great_a and_o large_a house_n beside_o viâ—erby_n bathe_v he_o aid_v diverse_a with_o money_n that_o build_v in_o the_o city_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n almost_o all_o the_o street_n in_o the_o city_n be_v strew_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v certain_a uessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n cross_v beset_v with_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n certain_a priest_n robe_n gorgeouslye_o deck_v with_o it_o golden_a ouche_n and_o pearl_n also_o certain_a coveringe_n &_o hang_n weave_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o a_o certain_a pontifical_a mitre_n which_o remain_v as_o monument_n of_o his_o plentiful_a pomp_n and_o magnificencye_n etc._n etc._n finallye_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o agewe_n and_o the_o gout_n die_v anno_fw-la 1455._o 155._o calixtus_n the_o three_o calixtus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniarde_n bear_v in_o valentia_n call_v first_o alphonsus_n borgia_n his_o father_n be_v call_v john_n and_o his_o mother_n francis_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a this_o alphonsus_n be_v a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n this_o pope_n as_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v very_o â—unning_a in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n but_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o deed_n he_o be_v first_o secretarye_v to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o valentia_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o forthwith_o provide_v and_o addict_v himself_o not_o to_o preach_v to_o nation_n but_o to_o follow_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n proclaim_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v before_o and_o to_o further_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o a_o rabble_n of_o friar_n with_o bull_n and_o pardon_n to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a nation_n against_o the_o turk_n among_o these_o johannes_n capistranus_n and_o robartus_fw-la licius_fw-la be_v of_o most_o renown_n be_v both_o minorite_n friar_n and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o to_o draw_v the_o more_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n and_o to_o the_o great_a fill_n of_o their_o purse_n use_v many_o shameful_a shift_n delude_v man_n with_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n holiness_n litany_n penance_n fast_v false_a merit_n shryving_n relic_n image_n cross_n song_n canticle_n note_n ring_v of_o bell_n &_o sing_v cake_n the_o pope_n also_o for_o his_o part_n be_v busy_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o prince_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o godly_a also_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n everye_o day_n at_o noon_n to_o ring_n the_o sacringe_n bell_n and_o at_o night_n with_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n that_o say_v stella_n they_o may_v by_o this_o holy_a prayer_n help_v they_o that_o foughte_v against_o the_o turk_n certain_a sillye_o countryman_n see_v this_o folly_n in_o the_o pope_n laugh_v thereat_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o suffer_v his_o nephew_n and_o bastard_n to_o live_v licenciouslye_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v valerius_n his_o letter_n of_o pardon_n in_o pure_a fashion_n whenby_o sell_v they_o then_o for_o five_o ducat_n which_o now_o be_v sell_v for_o cryfle_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o treasure_n a_o hundred_o milan_n &_o fiftene_o thousand_o ducat_n at_o the_o length_n he_o die_v for_o age_n anno_fw-la 1458._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o peter_n palace_n or_o the_o round_a church_n 156._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o bear_v in_o hetruria_n call_v first_o aeneas_n picothomineus_fw-la have_v his_o breast_n boil_v long_o with_o ambition_n do_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o papacye_n he_z of_o a_o poor_a boy_n become_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o all_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a pope_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o diligente_a writer_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v the_o popesscribe_n and_o do_v with_o his_o epistle_n and_o oration_n stand_v against_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o eugenius_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v poet_n laureate_a of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o be_v call_v to_o attend_v in_o his_o court_n his_o first_o promotion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v counsellor_n and_o secretarye_a afterward_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o diverse_a prince_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o terge_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n then_o of_o scene_n and_o final_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o end_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o papacye_n do_v as_o his_o elder_n he_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v ere_o he_o can_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n he_o seek_v still_o to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_z say_v stella_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o duke_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v he_o he_o will_v sore_o molest_v he_o with_o war_n and_o tax_n till_o he_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heavye_a ennemye_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abridge_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergye_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o war_v upon_o borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o do_v favour_n sigismond_n malaâ—esta_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o frederick_n for_o he_o set_v ferdinandus_n bastard_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n violent_o with_o auctoritye_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n against_o john_n of_o angewe_a son_n of_o king_n renatus_n he_o curse_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o bridle_v the_o poll_n of_o cardinal_n cusan_a furthermore_o he_o do_v even_o as_o a_o angry_a uiper_n say_v wolphamus_fw-la wissemburgius_fw-la spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o curse_n upon_o his_o ambassador_n george_n haimburg_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n and_o do_v so_o persecute_v he_o with_o his_o thondringe_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n and_o live_v there_o he_o chase_v deitherus_n archebishop_n of_o maguntia_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o plant_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n whereupon_o great_a discord_n arise_v between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenburg_n with_o other_o in_o germanye_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n be_v before_o a_o free_a city_n lose_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n against_o deitherus_n be_v first_o because_o that_o deitherus_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v charge_v his_o country_n with_o certain_a great_a tax_n &_o tallenge_n second_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v without_o his_o licence_n call_v the_o other_o electour_n together_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o call_v together_o the_o clergye_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n as_o the_o legate_n list_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n think_v best_a for_o these_o cause_v the_o pope_n disquiet_v both_o he_o and_o germany_n also_o he_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o make_v new_a order_n against_o his_o will_n he_o command_v george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o answer_n upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n touch_v his_o faith_n upon_o peril_n of_o leâ—sing_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o husse_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o lucre_n he_o subdue_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n and_o increase_v maruelouslye_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n &_o kindred_n he_o cause_v a_o head_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o peloponesus_fw-la
effect_n of_o his_o pardon_n be_v diverse_a some_o especial_o to_o sell_v licence_n to_o eat_v butter_n cheese_n egg_n milk_n and_o flesh_n upon_o forbid_a day_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v diverse_a treasurer_n into_o all_o country_n and_o name_o one_o samson_n a_o monk_n of_o milan_n into_o germany_n who_o by_o these_o pardon_n gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n such_o hewge_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n to_o geve_v for_o the_o papacy_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n maâ—â—in_v luther_n be_v singuler_o well_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v at_o wittemberge_n in_o germanye_n where_o these_o pardon_n poll_v mayne_o begin_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o be_v abbuse_v to_o give_v such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o such_o trifle_n as_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o bestow_v their_o money_n whereupon_o he_o purchase_v the_o pope_n bitter_a curse_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o germanye_n for_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n and_o other_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v by_o usurpation_n the_o emperor_n and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n as_o at_o large_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o sleidan_n and_o can_v not_o so_o apt_o in_o this_o place_n be_v report_v other_o enormity_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n pardon_n move_v luther_n be_v these_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o buy_v these_o pardon_n they_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o horryble_a but_o that_o by_o these_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v fly_v into_o heaven_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n receyve_v for_o these_o pardon_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o make_v xxxi_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n whereby_o he_o get_v great_a bribe_n and_o much_o treasure_n but_o the_o same_o day_n appear_v many_o horrible_a sight_n and_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o vehement_a wind_n thonder_n and_o lightning_n vehement_o rushinge_v upon_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v with_o such_o force_n that_o it_o shake_v down_o a_o idol_n make_v for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o child_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n also_o it_o stroke_n s._n peter_n key_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v enterprete_v to_o prognosticate_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o many_o write_v bitter_a verse_n anno_fw-la 1521._o the_o same_o year_n that_o in_o christmas_n hollydaye_n solyman_n the_o turk_n win_v the_o rhodes_n as_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o his_o closet_n to_o morrow_n mass_n a_o great_a roof_n of_o marble_n stone_n fall_v down_o sodeinlye_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o guard_n this_o leo_n do_v enrich_v above_o measure_v his_o bastard_n and_o cousin_n advaunce_v they_o to_o dignity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o rob_v and_o undoinge_v other_o for_o he_o make_v julianus_n his_o sister_n son_n duke_n of_o mutinensis_n and_o laurentianus_fw-la duke_n of_o urbin_n maryinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sister_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o polande_n for_o he_o depose_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v the_o one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n which_o also_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n call_v julius_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o leo_n in_o deed_n a_o lion_n hear_v it_o report_v to_o he_o that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v by_o hiâ—_n mean_v slay_v take_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o italye_n he_o reioyse_v and_o laugh_v at_o this_o news_n so_o vehement_o that_o therewithal_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o table_n be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n &_o countinge_v the_o scripture_n sa_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n one_o actius_n sannazarius_n write_v these_o verse_n of_o he_o sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la ¶_o pasquil_n against_o leo._n pastor_n ut_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la proteus_n dignoscitur_fw-la ore_fw-la et_fw-la dubius_fw-la liquidis_fw-la saepe_fw-la vagatur_fw-la aquis_fw-la sic_fw-la leo_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la tibi_fw-la â–ª_o nec_fw-la constantia_fw-la rebus_fw-la factaque_fw-la promissis_fw-la sunt_fw-la odiosa_fw-la tuis_fw-la nec_fw-la bona_fw-la nec_fw-la mala_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubio_fw-la credenda_fw-la leoni_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la vix_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la fides_fw-la quum_fw-la ventrem_fw-la imprudens_fw-la avido_fw-la natura_fw-la leoni_n fecisset_fw-la rimas_fw-la praebuit_fw-la huic_fw-la geminas_fw-la non_fw-la excrementis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la satis_fw-la una_fw-la sed_fw-la harum_fw-la altera_fw-la nunc_fw-la clausa_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la illa_fw-la vorat_fw-la gaude_n roma_n brevi_fw-la hac_fw-la solueris_fw-la peste_fw-la fatiscet_fw-la aluus_fw-la tà m_fw-la magni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la impatiens_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la decimo_fw-la quà m_fw-la julius_n ipse_fw-la leone_n disâ—ere_fw-la ab_fw-la amborum_fw-la nomine_fw-la roma_fw-la potest_fw-la julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo._n julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n doctor_n benbrick_n a_o englishman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cardinal_n lie_a ambassador_n in_o the_o service_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eighte_o be_v poison_v by_o report_n at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o 164._o hadrian_n the_o sixth_o hadrian_n the_o sixth_o be_v bear_v in_o holland_n of_o a_o base_a stock_n he_o be_v first_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o papacye_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o name_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v call_v hadrian_n he_o promise_v prince_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n &_o welspringe_n of_o mischief_n shall_v be_v first_o reform_v with_o all_o severitye_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a dissemble_a for_o he_o be_v once_o place_v in_o his_o dignity_n do_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n trouble_n and_o sharp_o molest_v those_o that_o any_o way_n debase_v his_o pardon_n or_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n as_o luther_n ecolampadius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificalitye_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1523._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n 165._o clement_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o viij_o bear_v in_o florence_n nephew_n at_z the_o least_z to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o call_v before_o julius_n succeed_v this_o former_a hadrian_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o valerius_n say_v but_o as_o he_o get_v the_o place_n by_o violence_n so_o have_v he_o it_o as_o troublesome_a as_o ever_o any_o before_o he_o for_o while_o this_o pope_n put_v himself_o valiant_o in_o armour_n do_v skirmish_n among_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n and_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o government_n of_o italye_n his_o city_n rome_n be_v take_v sack_v and_o spoil_v and_o make_v a_o booty_n to_o german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o also_o be_v apprehend_v mock_v and_o scoff_v and_o reproachful_o use_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o great_a church_n in_o germanye_a detest_a the_o papacye_n as_o the_o bloody_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o defy_v and_o despise_v his_o soverainitye_n but_o this_o subtle_a man_n bring_v afterward_o by_o his_o policy_n aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o diverse_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o lutheraries_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o september_n anno_fw-la 1534._o he_o be_v poison_v by_o such_o a_o strange_a practice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o both_o he_o and_o certain_a cardinal_n with_o other_o his_o friend_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o smoke_n of_o a_o taper_n which_o be_v poison_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o a_o strange_a confection_n ¶_o of_o this_o clement_n thus_o write_v vulteius_n touch_v a_o
gyrenfalck_n john_n ibelhard_n sebastian_n lepusculus_n severinus_fw-la erimontanus_fw-la john_n maeder_n john_n brandmiller_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n who_o benevolence_n be_v daily_o see_v i_o omit_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o most_o willing_o suffer_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n but_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v sufficient_o inflame_v of_o themselves_o towards_o yet_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o arise_v and_o spring_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o your_o sermon_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o benevolence_n happen_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o time_n be_v through_o your_o request_n and_o impulsion_n but_o here_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o desire_v brevity_n because_o i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n of_o you_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o tigur_n and_o geneva_n for_o tigur_n always_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o such_o as_o fly_v from_o their_o country_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a university_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o a_o most_o renown_a school_n do_v open_a unto_o i_o a_o large_a field_n in_o which_o this_o my_o oration_n may_v walk_v and_o have_v his_o full_a course_n whether_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o that_o that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o england_n for_o what_o a_o notable_a oracle_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o christendom_n what_o a_o notable_a choir_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o thou_o o_o bullinger_n who_o so_o many_o notable_a book_n compile_v with_o such_o singular_a piety_n and_o manifold_a learning_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n deck_v as_o it_o be_v with_o star_n do_v praise_n enough_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o tygur_n as_o bibliander_n and_o hippius_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n radulph_n gualther_n the_o eloquent_a preacher_n and_o politik_a writer_n conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la a_o notable_a library_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o discipline_n and_o my_o singular_a friend_n josias_n simler_n and_o john_n vuolphius_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n also_o &_o my_o very_a friend_n with_o many_o other_o notable_a professor_n of_o other_o art_n good_a lord_n what_o notable_a old_a man_n be_v those_o learned_a stranger_n m._n peter_n martyr_n and_o barnardine_n ochinus_n which_o you_o receive_v into_o your_o city_n one_o of_o the_o which_o if_o some_o other_o congregation_n shall_v have_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o enrich_v with_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o ornament_n happy_a be_v england_n when_o she_o possess_v they_o miserable_a when_o she_o lose_v they_o of_o this_o congregation_n sith_o thou_o be_v precedent_n most_o learned_a bullinger_n i_o have_v just_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o patron_n with_o who_o authority_n the_o roman_a court_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o my_o description_n be_v establish_v who_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v into_o the_o field_n these_o noble_a captain_n stout_a souldious_a with_o their_o furnish_a band_n with_o a_o reasonable_a power_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o first_o one_o onset_n the_o whole_a troop_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v omit_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o english_a man_n at_o tigur_n see_v that_o be_v proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o not_o the_o other_o i_o will_v here_o leave_v that_o and_o touch_v this_o but_o brief_o for_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v taste_v thy_o hospitality_n o_o bullinger_n &_o the_o humanity_n of_o other_o i_o understode_v the_o great_a good_a will_v you_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o countreman_n which_o be_v with_o you_o that_o worthy_a man_n john_n parckhurst_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a fortune_n do_v declare_v to_o i_o how_o much_o bind_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o m._n gualther_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o basill_n with_o i_o of_o thy_o care_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o while_o they_o live_v with_o you_o together_o in_o one_o house_n even_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o city_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o persecution_n with_o the_o great_a consent_n and_o love_n of_o your_o citizen_n also_o the_o incredible_a liberality_n of_o your_o magistrate_n the_o which_o free_o give_v unto_o they_o corn_n and_o wine_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v xiii_o or_o xiiii_o man_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o pleasure_v they_o but_o now_o i_o haste_v to_o geneva_n of_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o long_a oration_n when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o i_o shall_v seem_v scarce_o to_o have_v declare_v half_a that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o which_o i_o great_o marvel_v at_o the_o notable_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n which_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o thousand_o stranger_n into_o the_o suburb_n of_o one_o city_n again_o do_v so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o although_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n &_o the_o superior_n yet_o will_v submit_v themselves_o under_o their_o power_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o inferior_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o citizen_n but_o private_a man_n and_o stranger_n let_v other_o man_n fain_v other_o miracle_n but_o geneva_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o many_o from_o all_o country_n come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o gather_v riches_n but_o to_o live_v in_o poverty_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v hungry_a not_o to_o live_v pleasaunt_o but_o to_o live_v miserable_o not_o to_o save_v their_o good_n but_o to_o lose_v they_o many_o merchant_n do_v rush_v thither_o for_o gain_n soldier_n for_o spoil_n all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o man_n shall_v fly_v to_o scarceness_n from_o plenteousnes_n to_o travail_v from_o ease_n from_o plenteousnes_n of_o riches_n to_o miserable_a poverty_n lutetia_n london_n franckfort_n be_v new_a market_n for_o merchandise_n unto_o the_o which_o man_n come_v not_o for_o gain_v not_o for_o merchandise_n not_o for_o tavern_v to_o change_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o it_o earthly_a thing_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o humane_a treasure_n they_o may_v gather_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v read_v that_o consul_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o bear_v rule_n but_o from_o florishinge_v fortune_n from_o great_a riches_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n from_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o ass_n weeting_n and_o know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a marvel_v be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o spanyarde_n italian_n scot_n englishemen_n frencheman_n german_n disagree_v in_o manner_n speech_n and_o apparel_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n bull_n and_o bear_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o only_a yoke_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v so_o love_o and_o friendly_a and_o that_o monk_n layman_n and_o nun_n disagree_v both_o in_o life_n and_o sect_n shall_v dwell_v together_o like_o a_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a congregation_n use_v one_o order_n one_o cloister_n and_o like_a ceremony_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o so_o many_o stout_a enemy_n hang_v over_o they_o and_o look_v still_o to_o devour_v they_o as_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a but_o also_o live_v so_o long_a time_n in_o quietness_n thank_n be_v therefore_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o scatter_a and_o disperse_a flock_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o vanish_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o miserable_a people_n with_o who_o counsel_n government_n &_o wisdom_n so_o great_a a_o congregation_n of_o people_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o have_v be_v nourish_v together_o under_o one_o band_n of_o love_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o love_v they_o those_o enemy_n nothing_o more_o like_a than_o their_o unlikenes_n no_o body_n more_o happy_a than_o these_o miserable_a man_n i_o thank_v thou_o in_o this_o my_o writing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o when_o they_o will_v pure_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o own_o country_n &_o can_v not_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o
be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o valerianus_n commandment_n 255._o 22._o stephen_n stephen_n a_o roman_a bear_v a_o man_n in_o all_o point_n just_a and_o good_a and_o one_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereupon_o as_o wicelius_n saithe_v the_o church_n give_v we_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o galienus_n a_o wicked_a emperor_n rage_v steven_n anno_fw-la 257._o after_o he_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o gentiles_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n be_v with_o many_o other_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n 23._o sixtus_n the_o second_o sixtus_n the_o second_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o athens_n he_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a philosopher_n become_v christ_n his_o disciple_n and_o of_o a_o earthly_a man_n make_v a_o heavenly_a steward_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v this_o man_n also_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v slay_v with_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o valerius_n an._n 267._o s._n laurence_n cleave_v unto_o this_o holy_a bishop_n unseperable_o even_o to_o the_o last_o torment_n of_o his_o life_n of_o which_o two_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v with_o swearde_n the_o other_o burn_v to_o death_n whereof_o mantuan_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o his_o fast._n say_v these_o man_n who_o virtue_n flourish_v by_o decius_n dire_a decree_n be_v bid_v with_o other_o lock_v in_o chain_n and_o dungeon_n dark_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o one_o paul_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n get_v he_o into_o wyldernesse_n and_o solitary_a place_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o eremite_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o eusebius_n say_v monk_n many_o christian_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n deny_v their_o faith_n upon_o this_o monkery_n have_v his_o beginning_n as_o hierome_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o eremite_n 24._o dionysius_n dionysius_n be_v a_o grecian_a who_o pope_n damasus_n call_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o notable_a encreacer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o claudius_n the_o second_o neither_o do_v he_o want_v other_o church_n which_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n do_v reform_v heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o those_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o call_v a_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 273._o do_v convince_v of_o error_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v there_o present_a because_o he_o be_v old_a dionysius_n convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o triphonia_n her_o mother_n with_o 46._o thousand_o other_o and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v martyr_v with_o they_o &_o many_o other_o at_o salary_n gate_n anno._n 277._o 25._o foelix_fw-la foelix_fw-la a_o roman_a be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o perfect_a conversation_n flourish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o such_o time_n as_o aurelianus_n do_v persecute_v his_o brethren_n while_o this_o accurse_a manslear_a exercise_v his_o tyranny_n foelix_n among_o other_o martyr_n depart_v most_o happy_o unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o martyrdom_n work_v their_o glory_n cause_v temple_n to_o be_v make_v &_o yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v therein_o in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v to_o open_a blasphemy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n will_v so_o chare_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o keep_v stock_n and_o stone_n or_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o time_n of_o so_o many_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o such_o forgery_n use_v our_o romanistes_n to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n 26._o eutychianus_n eutychianus_n bear_v in_o thuscia_n be_v give_v whole_o to_o godliness_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n save_v many_o people_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o man_n by_o report_n do_v bury_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n 342._o martyr_n and_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n anno._n 283._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n do_v nothing_o to_o establish_v the_o fantastical_a toy_n of_o our_o age_n but_o the_o papist_n forge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bless_v upon_o the_o altar_n grape_n and_o bean_n and_o that_o he_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o purple_a vestiment_n a_o deed_n mete_v for_o a_o christian_a martyr_n 27._o gaius_n or_o caius_n gaius_n bear_v in_o dalmatia_n cousin_n to_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o preach_v the_o comfortable_a gospel_n and_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a precedent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n carsulanus_n and_o platina_n the_o pope_n clawback_n report_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n marvelous_o by_o make_v difference_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o so_o that_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n furthermore_o they_o prattell_n that_o he_o command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o be_v sew_v of_o profane_a man_n pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v so_o great_a at_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o pagan_n themselves_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n &_o execute_v the_o civil_a law_n gaius_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a dioclesian_n under_o who_o cruel_a persecution_n continue_v so_o that_o for_o a_o great_a time_n he_o lurk_v in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v no_o pontifical_a palace_n or_o stately_a temple_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n a_o marry_a priest_n he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o sword_n 28._o marcellinus_n marcellinus_n be_v a_o roman_a who_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o nero_n be_v cruel_o vex_v of_o the_o tormentor_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o offer_v unto_o the_o idol_n a_o grain_n of_o frankinsen_n in_o those_o day_n as_o gildas_n write_v the_o scripture_n where_o soever_o it_o be_v find_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o choose_a shepehearde_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v slay_v with_o their_o innocent_a sheep_n but_o marcellinus_n immediate_o after_o his_o deed_n remember_v himself_o reprove_v dioclesian_n to_o his_o face_n and_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v valiant_o he_o prevayl_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n anno_fw-la 303._o hereunto_o agree_v mantuan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a basill_n 29._o marcellus_n marcellus_z a_o roman_a be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n fead_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n &_o full_a of_o christian_a work_v this_o man_n admonish_v maximianus_n the_o emperor_n &_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v more_o harden_v command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o cogiel_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o one_o lucina_n a_o widow_n and_o there_o he_o keep_v the_o congregation_n secret_o which_o the_o tyrant_n hear_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o cattle_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o commit_v the_o kepinge_a of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n marcellus_n after_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o write_v epistle_n without_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v â–ª_o be_v condemn_v to_o such_o a_o vile_a service_n and_o be_v thus_o daily_o torment_v with_o stink_n and_o noisomeness_n at_o length_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 308._o 30._o eusebius_n evsebius_fw-la a_o grecian_a be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n he_o travayl_v stout_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o else_o where_o through_o his_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n that_o horrible_a tyrant_n until_o he_o be_v destroy_v by_o martyrdom_n as_o massaeus_n write_v anno_fw-la 309._o whereupon_o as_o mantuan_n write_v a_o angel_n say_v to_o basill_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v the_o understand_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o
daughter_n choke_v the_o mother_n and_o engender_v the_o monster_n ambition_n who_o also_o like_o the_o curse_a imp_n of_o the_o bastard_n her_o morhe_a do_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v her_o grandmother_n religion_n the_o prelate_n or_o archebishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o marcus_n marcus_z a_o roman_a bestow_v a_o pall_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o he_z also_o command_v that_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v on_o sunday_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v sing_v the_o nicean_n crede_fw-la he_o build_v church_n and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o &_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 335._o 2._o julius_n the_o first_o ivlius_fw-la the_o first_o a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v as_o they_o forge_v of_o he_o not_o answer_v his_o cause_n any_o where_o but_o before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n onlesse_a they_o slander_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v counsel_n without_o his_o authority_n but_o they_o scorn_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n he_o cause_v churcheyarde_n to_o be_v make_v and_o at_o the_o length_n die_v a_o confessor_n in_o peace_n anno._n 351._o platina_n say_v that_o this_o pope_n appoint_v certain_a notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n the_o which_o office_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o about_o the_o pope_n remain_v but_o these_o notary_n of_o our_o time_n say_v he_o be_v such_o doulte_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o for_o want_n of_o learning_n they_o can_v not_o write_v their_o own_o name_n in_o latin_a of_o their_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v because_o these_o office_n be_v bestow_v on_o bawd_n and_o flatterer_n unmete_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o liberius_n liberius_n a_o roman_a for_o ambition_n as_o hierome_n witness_v fall_v into_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subscribe_v to_o arrius_n article_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n also_o anno._n 366._o though_o in_o deed_n taint_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n 4._o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o foelix_fw-la the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v prefer_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o thrust_v out_o liberius_n and_o advance_v he_o because_o they_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o liberius_n restore_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 359._o he_z with_o other_o spiritual_a person_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumulte_n this_o man_n say_v isidorus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o sozomenus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 10._o eccle._n histor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n do_v both_o admit_v arrian_n heretic_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o use_v their_o communion_n though_o else_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a 5._o damasus_n damasus_n a_o spanyarde_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o certain_a faction_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n do_v condemn_v liberius_n his_o dede_n he_o build_v temple_n and_o beawtify_v they_o with_o jewel_n he_o give_v land_n and_o bathe_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o increase_v strange_a service_n in_o the_o church_n he_o add_v confiteor_fw-la to_o the_o service_n he_o appoint_v the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o allow_v hieroms_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n afterward_o â–ª_o damasus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o diligent_a gatherer_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n past_a write_v the_o lyve_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enterlace_v they_o with_o many_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 384._o die_v a_o confessor_n socrates_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o when_o this_o damasus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n one_o vrsinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v stand_v in_o suit_n against_o damasus_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o damasus_n be_v prefer_v for_o anger_n he_o begin_v by_o all_o endeavour_n to_o gather_v congregation_n to_o himself_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n also_o he_o persuade_v certain_a obscure_a and_o abject_a bishop_n to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n secret_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o so_o he_o be_v create_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o close_a place_n of_o the_o palace_n call_v sicona_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o wrangle_v and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o bitter_a contention_n and_o deadly_a sedition_n not_o touch_v religion_n â–ª_o but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o prelate_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o grow_v so_o many_o assembly_n and_o so_o often_o brawlinge_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o tumulte_n be_v so_o great_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o maximinus_n then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v punish_v sharp_o a_o great_a number_a both_o the_o clergy_n and_o layetie_n &_o so_o suppress_v vrsinus_n and_o his_o faction_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o bloody_a ambition_n be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o rome_n 6._o siricius_n siricius_n a_o roman_a meddle_v and_o make_v decree_n in_o many_o matter_n remove_v those_o from_o say_v service_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v monk_n into_o order_n for_o pretence_n of_o single_a life_n who_o before_o be_v never_o reckon_v to_o be_v as_o clerk_n he_o mingle_v you_o antiphones_n with_o the_o psalm_n and_o appoint_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o a_o other_o he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la 399._o 7._o anastasius_n anastasius_n a_o roman_a appoint_v that_o while_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v they_o shall_v stand_v &_o not_o sit_v he_o exempt_v from_o the_o ministry_n those_o that_o be_v lame_a impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n and_o sleep_v with_o his_o forefather_n in_o peace_n be_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 404._o 8._o innocentius_n innocentius_n bear_v in_o albania_n advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n to_o bewail_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v bury_v â–ª_o even_o as_o on_o that_o day_n he_o devise_v that_o at_o mass_n time_n the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v about_o in_o the_o church_n and_o command_v that_o the_o church_n a_o weighty_a matter_n be_v once_o consecrate_v shall_v never_o be_v consecrate_v any_o more_o he_o make_v certain_a decree_n concern_v jew_n pagan_n &_o monk_n and_o make_v the_o anoyl_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o dead_a confessor_n anno._n 416._o the_o year_n before_o be_v the_o year_n 415._o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n overranne_n italy_n wan_a rome_n waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v it_o miserable_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o his_o cousin_n athoulfus_fw-la come_v thither_o again_o and_o spoil_v all_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v 9_o sozymus_n sozymus_n a_o greek_a appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o holydaye_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o say_v service_n shall_v have_v their_o lefthande_n cover_v he_o forbid_v that_o clerk_n shall_v use_v tipple_a in_o open_a place_n or_o haunt_v tavern_n and_o that_o no_o bondman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 420._o also_o this_o sozymus_n suppress_v the_o novacian_a heretic_n which_o in_o time_n past_o have_v bear_v great_a sway_n in_o rome_n but_o now_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o for_o say_v isocrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v stretch_v his_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n step_v into_o temporal_a authority_n socrat._v histor_n eccle_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o 10._o bonifacius_n bonifacius_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o jucundus_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sedition_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o make_v decree_n that_o be_v very_o necessary_a god_n grant_v they_o prove_v so_o as_o that_o a_o woman_n yet_o though_o she_o be_v a_o hood_v nun_n shall_v not_o open_o touch_v the_o altar_n cloth_n nor_o the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o smell_v to_o the_o incense_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o saint_n eveninge_n shall_v be_v keep_v he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 426._o 11._o coelestinus_n caelestinus_n bear_v in_o campania_n patch_v the_o popish_a mass_n up_o with_o these_o thing_n introitum_fw-la graduale_fw-la responsorium_fw-la tractum_fw-la &_o offertorium_fw-la as_o his_o own_o device_n and_o give_v
preach_v and_o teach_v the_o hypocritical_a life_n of_o monk_n also_o in_o his_o time_n anno._n 542._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o vspergensis_n say_v 28._o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o roman_a aspire_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tyrant_n totila_n call_v god_n scourge_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o goathe_n be_v their_o king_n invade_v italy_n as_o procopius_n write_v this_o pelagius_n to_o please_v totila_n and_o his_o company_n make_v a_o public_a decree_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o creation_n of_o bishop_n he_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n than_o christianity_n decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v momble_v every_o day_n seventimes_o the_o canonical_a hour_n abbot_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o order_n one_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o lend_a priest_n may_v say_v mass_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v contain_v twelve_o or_o ten_o city_n at_o the_o least_o this_o man_n first_o avouch_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fetch_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o man_n nor_o general_a counsel_n he_o bury_v together_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n and_o s._n laurence_n carcase_n he_o allow_v solemnity_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o love_n of_o gain_n he_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o mass_n and_o because_o he_o sometime_o himself_o be_v accuse_v in_o a_o libel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n why_o vigilius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v therefore_o he_o provide_v that_o such_o libel_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o infamy_n of_o that_o libel_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n he_o live_v in_o the_o extreme_a time_n when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v &_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 566._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 557._o totila_n king_n of_o goth_n besiege_v rome_n which_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o extreme_a famine_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o savage_a people_n under_o which_o it_o continue_v ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o pestilence_n reign_v over_o all_o italy_n begin_v in_o liguria_n so_o contagious_o that_o the_o contreye_v be_v almost_o destroy_v of_o the_o inhabitor_n thereby_o vrspergensis_n 29._o john_n the_o three_o iohn_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a be_v a_o especial_a friend_n to_o narsetes_n the_o eunuch_n governor_n of_o italy_n when_o the_o goth_n be_v overcome_v for_o he_o recover_v his_o favour_n toward_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v in_o displeasure_n and_o obtain_v that_o he_o be_v make_v consul_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o swaâ—e_n in_o rome_n this_o man_n decree_v contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n distinctione_n 99_o nullus_fw-la furthermore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o bishop_n chauncelour_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n grant_v it_o only_o to_o bishop_n as_o isidorus_n write_v afterward_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o building_n he_o finish_v philip_n and_o jacobs_n church_n which_o vigilius_n have_v begin_v and_o restore_v the_o saint_n tomb_n in_o the_o city_n final_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n &_o take_v great_a thought_n upon_o occasion_n of_o strange_a tempest_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 577._o in_o his_o time_n the_o armenian_n become_v christian_n 30._o benedict_n the_o first_o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a be_v bishop_n when_o the_o lombarde_n spoil_v italy_n and_o wâ—s_v a_o good_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n as_o barnus_n and_o functius_n write_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n he_o forbid_v that_o man_n shall_v tread_v on_o cross_n make_v of_o marble_n stone_n or_o wood_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o rome_n he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a tiberius_n augustuâ—_n in_o his_o stead_n bring_v corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o succour_v they_o withal_o he_o die_v for_o sorrow_n to_o see_v so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o city_n anno._n 582._o 31._o pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v without_o the_o prince_n commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v make_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n he_o send_v one_o gregory_n a_o monk_n to_o constantinople_n afterward_o he_o make_v the_o cloister_n of_o hermes_n a_o martyr_n and_o build_v up_o s._n laurence_n palace_n from_o the_o foundation_n he_o renew_v the_o canon_n for_o say_v the_o hour_n and_o command_v subdeacons_n either_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o else_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o appoint_v nine_o preface_n to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n before_o the_o canon_n pestis_fw-la inguinaria_fw-la arise_v of_o great_a tempest_n and_o the_o contagiousnes_n of_o the_o air_n take_v away_o this_o bishop_n among_o many_o other_o this_o pestilence_n be_v cause_n of_o many_o superstition_n for_o than_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o litany_n of_o seven_o part_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o say_v vspergensis_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v drown_v with_o great_a floudde_n 32._o gregory_n the_o great_a gregorie_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n be_v before_o but_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n of_o all_o these_o roman_a patriarch_n for_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n he_o succeed_v pelagius_n unwilling_o refuse_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n compel_v thereunto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o with_o more_o ceremony_n than_o have_v the_o jew_n he_o turn_v his_o parent_n house_n into_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o s_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o make_v school_n of_o chorister_n and_o make_v certain_a song_n for_o the_o church_n according_a to_o ambrose_n manner_n which_o we_o call_v anthem_n he_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v chaunt_a for_o the_o day_n another_o for_o the_o night_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o do_v devise_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o link_v the_o cannon_n thereof_o together_o he_o cause_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v begin_v with_o piece_n of_o psalm_n he_o command_v to_o say_v kyriaeleison_n nine_o time_n and_o to_o chant_v alleluia_n after_o the_o gradual_a he_o join_v the_o same_o alleluia_n for_o easter_n time_n to_o the_o offertory_n he_o add_v three_o petition_n to_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v dies_z nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v be_v either_o song_n or_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n over_o the_o communion_n bread_n he_o commaun_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o saint_n and_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a hour_n deus_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la he_o devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o these_o seven_o order_n clerk_n monk_n nonnes_n boy_n layman_n widow_n and_o marry_v wyve_n he_o suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o withal_o but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v furthermore_o this_o gregory_n as_o they_o shameful_o imagine_v compel_v a_o angeli_fw-la to_o put_v up_o his_o terrible_a sword_n into_o his_o sheathe_z by_o his_o indulgence_n he_o establish_v certain_a stacioâ—s_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o wax_v candle_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v candelmas_n day_n and_o appoint_v the_o solemnity_n of_o palm_n sondaye_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o procession_n he_o add_v iiii_o day_n to_o lent_n fast_a and_o hallow_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o with_o ashwednisdaye_n he_o forbid_v those_o that_o shall_v fast_a to_o eat_v flesh_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n or_o egg_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o taste_n of_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o only_o to_o eat_v fish_n except_v also_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o fish_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast_o 2._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o feed_v on_o fish_n small_a for_o gregory_n forbid_v the_o great_a but_o time_n
the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v rage_v as_o unmerciful_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v which_o destroy_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o great_a company_n of_o faincte_n which_o with_o her_o charm_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n and_o with_o monstrous_a work_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o admiration_n that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o show_v it_o mystical_o by_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z x_o st_o &_o recite_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v this_o say_v john_n be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v this_o 666._o apocal._n 13._o what_o mean_a thief_n mark_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n apply_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o pompeie_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n &_o enter_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o that_o be_v do_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tullius_n consulship_n the_o 60._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o these_o three_o score_n year_n add_v six_o hundred_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antechriste_n which_o will_v be_v count_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o mark_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o 666._o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n pompeie_n be_v their_o general_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v strange_a matter_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o who_o william_n stantphurdius_fw-la write_v as_o follow_v the_o empire_n phocas_n choke_v and_o do_v the_o popedom_n first_o advance_v by_o wicked_a writt_n about_o his_o empire_n send_v for_o to_o enhance_v and_o to_o confirm_v most_o sure_o foray_v unto_o the_o after_o age_n the_o premacy_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o do_v rage_n against_o god_n power_n furthermore_o apply_v this_o mystical_a number_n of_o 666._o contain_v high_a wisdom_n in_o iâ—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o domician_n at_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o monstrous_a thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 593._o colman_n harding_n and_o fabian_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n at_o one_o time_n begin_v whereby_o 173â—_n year_n after_o brutus_n their_o first_o king_n the_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o british_a king_n cease_v for_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o britain_n find_v tâ—at_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o succourer_n suppressour_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n untrusty_a war_a rigorous_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v entertain_v they_o for_o aid_n anno_fw-la 596._o the_o foresay_a augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n who_o at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o wicked_a treason_n the_o horrible_a robbery_n &_o the_o slaughter_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v nero_n which_o the_o saxon_n commit_v anno_fw-la â–ª_o 600._o gregory_n give_v to_o augustine_n his_o bishops_n pall_n thereby_o as_o be_v say_v london_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o right_a without_o all_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o final_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v sumptuous_a temple_n build_v before_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o the_o saxon_n do_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n to_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n â–ª_o anno._n 604._o the_o christian_a emperor_n maurice_n be_v slay_v phocas_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n obtain_v the_o seat_n imperial_a and_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n decay_v together_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v yea_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o establish_v anno_fw-la 606._o in_o november_n and_o december_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n even_o at_o the_o rise_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a great_a blaze_a star_n there_o be_v strange_a sight_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o phocas_n murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o mystery_n concern_v the_o pope_n papistry_n and_o mahumets_n religion_n begin_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o corrupt_v darken_a and_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o many_o region_n for_o in_o another_o year_n of_o the_o same_o phocas_n as_o bibliander_n write_v mahumet_n recite_v the_o alcoran_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o eagles_n three_o head_n awake_v all_o at_o one_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o be_v to_o say_v phocas_n himself_o pope_n boniface_n &_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a now_o follow_v the_o third_o troop_n of_o romishe_a pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o third_o troop_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antechristes_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n apocal._n 11._o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 1._o boniface_n the_o third_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopper_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o obstaine_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v their_o church_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n use_v these_o fond_a reason_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prince_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n this_o ambition_n inflame_v many_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o late_a gregory_n who_o in_o this_o wise_n reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o sayinge_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n although_o the_o emperor_n begin_v first_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o bide_v there_o only_o and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o title_n thereof_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o again_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o great_a infamy_n prevail_v not_o herein_o because_o that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o for_o so_o diverse_a author_n testify_v that_o only_a rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v rome_n be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n as_o mantuan_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n speak_v of_o s._n blaze_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n prophesy_v of_o now_o draw_v nigh_o this_o boniface_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la 607._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a maurice_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o much_o hurley_a burley_n and_o great_a tumulte_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n stand_a against_o it_o he_o be_v extol_v confirm_v and_o worship_v as_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o great_a suit_n but_o great_a bribery_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o say_v bloudye_a emperor_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n part_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantinople_n use_v as_o platina_n say_v that_o where_o the_o head_n
of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n church_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o begin_v in_o rome_n again_o though_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n as_o roman_a emperor_n finallye_o peter_n deliver_v to_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o feeble_a reason_n though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o adulterer_n by_o treason_n and_o murder_n usurp_v the_o empire_n so_o of_o the_o same_o man_n this_o ambitious_a boniface_n obtain_v by_o briberye_a to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o consequentlye_o by_o the_o sayinge_v of_o his_o own_o predicessour_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a another_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o also_o the_o same_o penaltye_n for_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o favour_n or_o briberye_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o the_o people_n together_o and_z the_o election_n to_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v first_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a parson_n of_o the_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n and_o with_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n decrease_v and_o superstition_n increase_v likewise_o y_fw-fr empâ—re_o be_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o weaken_v for_o france_n germanye_n lombardye_n and_o spain_n revolt_v and_o forsake_v the_o empire_n &_o beside_o cosdroa_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v and_o win_v away_o many_o country_n and_o city_n in_o the_o east_n and_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n boniface_n have_v enjoy_v his_o auctoritye_n scant_o a_o year_n die_v from_o this_o time_n say_v vspergensis_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o without_o great_a trouble_n misery_n and_o mishap_n 2._o boniface_n the_o four_o boniface_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o marcia_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v pantheon_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v dedicate_v to_o all_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n and_o so_o call_v all_o hallow_v church_n a_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a alteration_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v turn_v that_o to_o god_n service_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all-hallow_n day_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o long_a mass_n he_o also_o appoint_v the_o corpse_n cloth_n to_o be_v have_v at_o mass_n he_o give_v monk_n leave_v to_o baptize_v and_o absolve_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o phocas_n who_o be_v reave_v both_o of_o empire_n &_o life_n by_o his_o successor_n heraclius_n for_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o theodatus_fw-la theodatus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o subdeacon_n he_o devise_v a_o new_a find_v alliance_n between_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o god-daughter_n and_o between_o the_o godmother_n and_o her_o godson_n call_v it_o spiritual_a consanguinitye_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o neither_o the_o godfather_n nor_o his_o godson_n shall_v marry_v the_o god-daughter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o godmother_n likewise_o which_o be_v one_o token_n give_v to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o forbiddinge_a and_o make_v unlawful_a as_o tacianus_n montanus_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v honest_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v such_o a_o strange_a loathsome_a kind_n of_o leprosye_n disfigure_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v not_o discern_v another_o by_o the_o face_n theodatus_fw-la died_z anno_fw-la 618._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o time_n live_v long_o which_o wrought_v not_o some_o notorious_a act_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 4._o boniface_n the_o fifte_n boniface_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o campania_n he_o decree_v the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v rescewes_n and_o maintenance_n for_o thief_n murderer_n and_o lewd_a parson_n make_v the_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n &_o such_o other_o to_o be_v sanctuarye_n for_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n that_o flee_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o none_o but_o deacons_n shall_v handle_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n furthermore_o that_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n which_o prerogative_n his_o successor_n do_v afterward_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o that_o not_o testament_v shall_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o he_o die_v anno._n 623._o 5._o honorius_n the_o first_o honorius_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n as_o wicelius_n say_v for_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n deck_v they_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o a_o negligent_a pastor_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o feed_v christ_n his_o flock_n among_o other_o temple_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o found_v he_o hang_v s._n peter_n church_n w_o t_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n which_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v take_v out_o of_o janus_n capitol_n or_o romulus_n temple_n he_o devise_v holy_a rood_n day_n and_o add_v to_o the_o letanye_a the_o prayinge_v unto_o dead_a saint_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la sancta_fw-la gregori_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v to_o go_v about_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n every_o sabbath_n day_n this_o honorius_n die_v anno_fw-la 634._o in_o who_o time_n mahumet_n arise_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n 6._o severinus_n the_o second_o seuerinus_n or_o zepherinus_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o herachuâ—_n the_o emperor_n by_o isacius_n his_o livetenaunt_n in_o italye_n this_o pope_n also_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o build_v up_o church_n of_o dead_a saint_n but_o careless_a of_o buildinge_v up_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o isacius_n break_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n and_o perforce_o take_v away_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n the_o priest_n to_o their_o power_n defend_v the_o same_o for_o then_o even_o by_o god_n just_a punishment_n the_o sarracen_n win_v from_o the_o roman_n damascus_n arabia_n phoenicia_n egypt_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n mahumets_n power_n increase_v still_o against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o great_a povertye_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o church_n hoard_a treasury_n increase_v to_o no_o body_n profit_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o mahumet_n the_o priest_n look_v that_o the_o laitye_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n again_o the_o laitye_n look_v that_o the_o clergye_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n shall_v promise_v and_o give_v their_o money_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o waste_v their_o wealth_n prodigallye_o to_o worse_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v spendinge_v plentiful_o their_o riches_n get_v by_o almose_n deed_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n upon_o stately_a and_o massy_a plate_n of_o silver_n and_o goldeâ—_n have_v little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v defy_v god_n and_o man_n who_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o luke_a sake_n plat._n in_o boniface_n the_o 5._o this_o make_v isacius_n with_o his_o soldier_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n severinus_n die_v anno_fw-la 636._o 7._o john_n the_o four_o iohn_n the_o four_o learning_n by_o his_o predecessor_n harm_n how_o to_o use_v riches_n better_o do_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n with_o that_o money_n which_o isacius_n leave_v in_o lateran_n his_o contreiman_n the_o assyrian_n and_o dalmacians_n who_o the_o lombarde_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o like_a deed_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n any_o more_o even_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o purloin_v shall_v be_v recompense_v four_o time_n double_a he_o write_v to_o england_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o transport_v from_o dalmacia_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o martyr_n vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n rather_o to_o hurt_v live_a christian_n with_o commit_v
italy_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o before_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v count_v he_o holy_a he_o refuse_v he_o put_v down_o john_n archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n for_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o bring_v that_o church_n into_o perpetual_a bondage_n among_o many_o decree_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o come_v in_o among_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o counsel_n onlesse_a they_o be_v debaiting_a matter_n of_o belief_n than_o the_o emperor_n shall_v execute_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n also_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o layetie_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n neither_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n &_o power_n also_o he_o decree_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o prelate_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n auton_n tit._n 16._o he_o command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v warrior_n but_o study_n how_o to_o talk_v and_o persuade_v he_o command_v again_o that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a but_o yet_o grant_v the_o sclavonian_a and_o polonian_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o dispensation_n he_o add_v the_o sequencias_n to_o the_o mass_n he_o add_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n to_o the_o mass_n on_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o add_v the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o command_v marriage_n to_o be_v open_o solennise_v he_o allow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o evil_a minister_n he_o first_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o single_a life_n but_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n control_v his_o wickedness_n herein_o by_o a_o sharp_a epistle_n he_o die_v anno._n 867._o 43_o hadrian_n the_o second_o hadrian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o talaris_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v pope_n before_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n can_v come_v thither_o for_o then_o the_o roman_n do_v by_o force_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o ambassador_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n they_o be_v thus_o answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v bridle_v in_o such_o a_o tumult_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v happy_o because_o they_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o good_a man_n the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o abrogate_v the_o election_n do_v against_o their_o will_n pronounce_v he_o pope_n be_v confirm_v he_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v three_o legate_n bishop_n all_o leopart_v sylvester_n and_o dominicus_n that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o kitchen_n to_o keep_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o dalmacians_n within_o his_o dominion_n who_o nicolas_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o yoke_n before_o but_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v have_v proof_n of_o his_o tyranny_n drive_v out_o the_o italian_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o enkindle_v hot_a coal_n between_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o grecian_n hadrian_n die_v anno_fw-la 873._o before_o who_o death_n it_o rain_v blood_n three_o day_n at_o brixia_n and_o all_o france_n be_v miserable_o trouble_v with_o locust_n alfredus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o crown_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o be_v anoint_a which_o never_o any_o king_n of_o england_n do_v before_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n adopt_a son_n 44_o john_n the_o nine_o iohn_n the_o nine_o be_v excellent_o learn_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o greek_a he_o in_o his_o soveraintie_n crown_v three_o emperor_n charle_n the_o baald_n charles_n balbus_n and_o charles_n crassus_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la understanding_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a hie_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n john_n who_o with_o his_o bribe_n he_o allure_v to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o mantua_n by_o one_o sedechias_n a_o jewishe_a physician_n &_o a_o enchanter_n john_n hear_v of_o his_o death_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o make_v charles_n balbus_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n but_o the_o roman_a lord_n withstand_v he_o and_o make_v charles_n crassus_n emperor_n the_o pope_n stand_v obstinate_o in_o his_o froward_a purpose_n be_v take_v of_o the_o citizen_n &_o put_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o will_v not_o relent_v but_o be_v release_v by_o his_o friend_n help_v he_o flee_v into_o france_n and_o bestow_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o balbus_n salute_v he_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n crassus_n have_v get_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n cause_v john_n with_o terror_n to_o return_v from_o france_n who_o return_v to_o rome_n will_v the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o return_v in_o safety_n &_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n john_n at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o treca_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v certain_a contentious_a person_n and_o make_v many_o law_n to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o popery_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o lewis_n balbus_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_v without_o a_o prescription_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n also_o he_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v any_o holy_a thing_n of_o any_o unholy_a person_n or_o any_o unholy_a thing_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n he_o excommunicate_v these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o money_n they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o he_o give_v to_o many_o man_n saint_n relic_n for_o great_a jewel_n he_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cloister_n church_n good_n monastery_n and_o clerk_n he_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracene_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o sicil._n he_o die_v anno._n 883._o at_o this_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o frencheman_n to_o the_o german_n by_o carolus_n crassus_n 45_o martin_n the_o second_o martin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o frencheman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o necromancier_n and_o conjure_a priest_n he_o gate_n to_o be_v pope_n not_o by_o honest_a mean_n but_o by_o craft_n &_o ill_a art_n they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n subtle_a enticement_n the_o foresay_a john_n be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o constrain_v by_o his_o friend_n aid_v to_o fly_v into_o france_n to_o save_v his_o life_n at_o the_o election_n of_o this_o martin_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v not_o look_v for_o nor_o demand_v to_o his_o admission_n thus_o proud_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o pope_n shake_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o about_o a_o year_n and_o certain_a month_n he_o die_v anno._n 884._o 46_o hadrian_n the_o three_o hadrian_n the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o a_o proud_a stomach_n &_o haughty_a courage_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o popedom_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n authority_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v place_n in_o create_v of_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v ever_o free_a to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n war_v against_o the_o norman_n thus_o say_v cranzius_n these_o prelate_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o roman_n dare_v contemn_v their_o empire_n until_o the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n thereof_o decay_v whereby_o this_o one_o pope_n be_v now_o deliver_v and_o bring_v to_o bed_v of_o that_o monster_n at_o one_o travel_v whereof_o so_o many_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o cut_v clean_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o nicolas_n the_o fair_a have_v attempt_v it_o but_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o effect_n lo_o here_o good_a reader_n how_o by_o this_o decree_n all_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o title_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v wrest_v from_o they_o whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a triumph_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o upperhande_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o yet_o creep_v hire_n and_o attempt_v great_a matter_n cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o tit._n 2._o whereby_o his_o flatterer_n may_v say_v who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o it_o apoc._n 13._o but_o after_o this_o he_o live_v not_o long_o he_o die_v
he_o may_v bind_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergye_a to_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o rome_n who_o now_o depend_v more_o on_o their_o prince_n because_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o lyving_n whereby_o the_o pope_n strength_n increase_v &_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v weaken_v and_o neglect_v of_o their_o clergye_n and_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v his_o purpose_n because_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o temporal_a prince_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o against_o he_o for_o this_o matter_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n because_o of_o his_o warlike_a affair_n then_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o matter_n so_o delight_v the_o pope_n that_o for_o compass_v it_o he_o spare_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o procure_v civil_a war_n &_o sedition_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v for_o first_o seeking_z the_o emperor_n death_n he_o attempt_v it_o diverse_a way_n as_o thus_o among_o other_o even_a in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n say_v benno_n use_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o aventine_n hill_n hildebrand_n therefore_o have_v his_o false_a espy_v cause_v the_o place_n to_o be_v well_o note_v where_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o kneel_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o service_n time_n &_o hire_v one_o to_o go_v and_o lay_v certain_a great_a stone_n secret_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n right_a over_o the_o same_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o so_o slay_v he_o which_o as_o this_o fellow_n go_v about_o and_o be_v busy_a with_o a_o great_a stone_n the_o weight_n thereof_o overwhelm_v he_o so_o as_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o pavement_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o he_o which_o bruise_v he_o so_o as_o he_o die_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o slay_v the_o emperor_n withal_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o roman_n bind_v his_o heel_n to_o a_o rope_n and_o draw_v the_o dead_a carcase_n through_o rome_n street_n three_o day_n together_o for_o a_o example_n again_o say_v benno_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n who_o be_v of_o hildebrands_n privye_a council_n say_v in_o his_o preachinge_a before_o the_o people_n &_o clergye_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n what_o mean_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a meaning_n that_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v use_v toward_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o hildebrand_n demand_v of_o it_o as_z the_o heathen_a use_v to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o the_o emperor_n &_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugre_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemouslye_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n be_v a_o comformable_a prince_n without_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o canonical_a citation_n or_o judicial_a order_n and_o cause_v his_o peer_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o secret_a traitor_n to_o murder_v he_o also_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n against_o he_o wrest_v &_o wringinge_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v his_o purpose_n but_o say_v benno_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o roose_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n be_v new_o frame_v of_o wood_n by_o god_n work_v it_o cleave_v in_o piece_n &_o be_v rend_v terriblye_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o secret_a treason_n take_v not_o effect_n he_o brace_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n and_o enmity_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n &_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o rodolpho_n duke_n of_o suevia_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o with_o this_o poesy_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o move_v the_o emperor_n very_o sore_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o puttinge_v on_o woollen_a apparel_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n a_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a journey_n to_o canusius_n and_o stand_v barefooted_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sue_v humble_o for_o pardon_n at_o hildebrands_n hand_n and_o for_o three_o day_n suffer_v with_o lamentable_a misery_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o hildebrand_n among_o his_o paragon_n and_o monk_n he_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v still_o answer_v for_o three_o day_n together_o that_z the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a emperor_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v thus_o delay_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v let_v into_o the_o city_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n which_o to_o his_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o frost_n be_v very_o extreme_a more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o he_o endure_v it_o continual_o 3._o day_n lest_o by_o take_v his_o ease_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v my_o lord_n bishop_n grace_n and_o still_o he_o sue_v to_o be_v pardon_v at_o the_o length_n the_o four_o day_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o for_o love_n not_o for_o honesty_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o adelaus_fw-la earl_n of_o savoy_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o and_o though_o he_o crave_v pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n &_o offer_v up_o his_o crown_n yet_o will_v the_o pope_n neither_o pardon_v he_o nor_o absolve_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n appointment_n he_o will_v purge_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o council_n with_o other_o unlawful_a condition_n all_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o confirm_v with_o hand_n &_o seal_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v know_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n of_o italye_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o such_o manner_n with_o so_o great_a dishonour_n and_o so_o shameful_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n who_o by_o treachery_n purloin_v the_o popedom_n and_o defile_v all_o thing_n with_o slaughter_n and_o harlotrye_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o this_o servile_a yoke_n begin_v to_o attempt_v further_a matter_n but_o henry_n revenge_v this_o dishonour_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o sharp_a battle_n he_o overcome_v rodolpho_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v of_o command_v to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o author_n of_o his_o rebellion_n before_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o have_v his_o hand_n lay_v before_o they_o i_o be_o quoth_v he_o iustye_a plague_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o plight_v my_o allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o enticement_n i_o have_v often_o time_n fight_v against_o he_o to_o my_o loss_n and_o falsify_v my_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v receyve_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o my_o perjury_n consider_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v guide_v i_o right_a or_o no_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o stand_v to_o your_o first_o faith_n vow_v to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o be_v say_v he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o set_v up_o another_o to_o be_v emperor_n one_o harman_n a_o saxon_a county_n of_o lucelburg_n who_o while_o he_o be_v assault_v a_o certain_a castle_n in_o germanye_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a great_a stone_n which_o a_o woman_n hurl_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n malice_n cease_v not_o but_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o third_o traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n even_o his_o kinsman_n egbertus_fw-la a_o marquesse_n who_o also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mill_n by_o the_o emperor_n friend_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v solace_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o mathilda_n who_o forsake_v her_o husband_n azon_n marquesse_n of_o esta_fw-es keep_v continual_o by_o the_o pope_n dear_a side_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v s._n peter_n daughter_n and_o so_o of_o one_o jest_n another_o spring_v for_o as_o lambert_n hirswaldensis_fw-la say_v the_o talk_n be_v how_o s._n peter_n daughter_n live_v in_o secret_a incest_n w_o t_o s_o peter_n heir_n
and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v divorce_v other_o man_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o honest_a matrimonye_n live_v in_o whoredom_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n also_o this_o gregory_n judge_v to_o death_n three_o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v forthwith_o another_o time_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o a_o senator_n into_o prison_n be_v his_o especial_a friend_n &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v &_o roll_v in_o a_o barrel_n of_o sharp_a nail_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a but_o centius_fw-la escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n and_o may_v have_v quit_v his_o quarrel_n yet_o the_o people_n disappoint_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n ere_o he_o be_v deliver_v swear_v open_o that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o be_v at_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n he_o revenge_v it_o cause_v centius_fw-la and_o ix_o of_o his_o company_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o the_o other_z he_o condemn_v to_o banishment_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n who_o after_o the_o year_n of_o his_o vanishment_n be_v expyre_v do_v return_v &_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o gregory_n who_o the_o mother_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n desire_v to_o take_v her_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o as_o a_o new_a purge_v man_n but_o gregory_n have_v hang_v he_o but_o that_o the_o justice_n â–ª_o consider_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v more_o just_a and_o wise_a and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n in_o a_o rage_n command_v one_o of_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o whereof_o the_o youngman_n die_v within_o five_o day_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n his_o mother_n abbas_n vspergensis_n &_o other_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v they_o that_o this_o hildebrand_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o god_n but_o intrude_v himself_o by_o money_n &_o guile_n who_o toss_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n upside_o down_o and_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_a empire_n practise_v to_o murder_v the_o quiet_a prince_n deafen_a oath_n breaker_n foster_v debate_n sow_v dissension_n raise_v offence_n make_v devorcement_n and_o disorder_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o wyve_n by_o excommunication_n he_o move_v broil_n through_o france_n germany_n and_o england_n tedious_a to_o be_v tell_v this_o divorcement_n of_o minister_n wife_n do_v offend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o germanye_n and_o france_n there_o be_v yet_o xxiiii_o and_o more_o bishop_n who_o with_o the_o clergye_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v then_o marry_v and_o do_v stout_o maintain_v their_o marriage_n still_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o england_n &_o italye_n among_o other_o thing_n gregory_n command_v the_o saturday_n to_o be_v fast_v he_o canonize_a pope_n liberius_n sainte_fw-fr who_o be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n in_o reverence_n of_o he_o he_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n he_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la opinion_n against_o real_a presence_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o condemn_v a_o layman_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o shall_v reap_v the_o commodity_n of_o tenthes_o as_o of_o impropriat_a parsonage_n but_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o invest_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o of_o idolatrye_a that_o shall_v take_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o layman_n these_o and_o other_o like_a attempt_n give_v hildebrand_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n leaden_a blade_n to_o hew_v asunder_o almost_o the_o emperor_n iron_n sword_n many_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o 14._o cardinal_n beside_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o do_v so_o abhor_v the_o detestable_a treachery_n of_o this_o conjurer_n gregory_n that_o they_o forsake_v he_o for_o shame_n his_o villainy_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o monstrous_a encreasinge_a dailye_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n he_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o of_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v honour_v he_o make_v worse_a than_o slave_n finallye_o as_o his_o name_n be_v hildebrand_n so_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o helly_a brand_n to_o all_o christendom_n tormoyl_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o length_n henry_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o brixia_n layinge_v his_o treachery_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n who_o he_o call_v clement_n the_o third_o he_o send_v his_o army_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v out_o gregory_n and_o to_o establish_v this_o clement_n and_o by_o his_o long_a siege_n he_o bring_v rome_n to_o so_o great_a penurye_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sue_v for_o peace_n but_o hildebrand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n sight_n be_v reject_v &_o forsake_v of_o the_o roman_n flee_v to_o salerne_n where_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n in_o great_a misery_n anno_fw-la 1086_o antonius_n and_o vincentius_n show_v that_o this_o hildebrand_n even_o at_o the_o latter_a gasp_n call_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n and_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v haynouslye_o offend_v because_o at_o the_o devil_n enticement_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o hurlye_v burly_n hatred_n and_o war_n among_o many_o and_o bad_a the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o pardon_v he_o diverse_a man_n write_v against_o he_o &_o his_o vile_a life_n as_o candidus_n a_o cardinal_n walramus_fw-la bishop_n of_o niemburg_n venericus_n bishop_n of_o vercellen_n rowland_n priest_n of_o parman_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la also_o of_o this_o gregory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o go_v without_o a_o book_n of_o conjure_v about_o he_o 99_o victor_n the_o third_o victor_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o cassa_fw-mi be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o cardinal_n but_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o harlot_n mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o be_v establish_v begin_v to_o defend_v gregory_n prank_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o clement_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o the_o hastiness_n of_o his_o death_n shorten_v his_o malice_n who_o as_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la carsulanus_n praemonstratensis_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o testify_v be_v poison_v by_o his_o deacon_n who_o at_o mass_n time_n put_v the_o poison_n into_o the_o chalice_n against_o that_o pope_n shall_v receive_v it_o diverse_a wonder_n be_v report_v to_o have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n as_o of_o tame_a bird_n goose_n cock_n hen_n pigeon_n &_o peacock_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o become_v wild_a huge_a store_n of_o fish_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n diverse_a city_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o it_o earthquake_n so_o as_o the_o great_a pallas_n at_o syracuse_n fall_v down_o do_v slay_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n save_v a_o couple_n 100_o vrban_n the_o second_o vrban_n the_o second_o a_o hetrurian_a borne_n call_v otho_n before_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o harlot_n mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_a lord_n in_o apulia_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o for_o follow_v his_o master_n step_n benno_n call_v a_o blind_a guide_n a_o sciesmaticke_n a_o heretic_n and_o companion_n of_o liberius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n he_o water_v those_o grafte_n of_o mischief_n which_o gregory_n have_v plant_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o turmoyler_n of_o the_o world_n by_o descantinge_v of_o his_o name_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o vrban_n call_v he_o turban_n he_o excommunicate_v clement_n the_o second_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o emperor_n for_o establishinge_v of_o he_o &_o procure_v many_o forswear_a rebel_n both_o noble_n and_o commoner_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o likewise_o the_o same_o clement_n as_o be_v pope_n do_v again_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n whereupon_o it_o move_v many_o reason_n among_o both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a who_o shall_v be_v right_a pope_n and_o these_o controversye_n be_v toss_v both_o in_o germanye_n and_o other_o country_n but_o when_o vrban_n will_v absolve_v none_o who_o gregory_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v fain_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o rome_n he_o hold_v five_o counsel_n in_o sundry_a place_n and_o all_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o gregory_n
time_n anacletus_fw-la seek_v with_o spendinge_v and_o brybinge_v to_o win_v and_o confirm_v all_o man_n good_a will_n toward_o he_o that_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o he_o make_v roger_n king_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n innocentius_n be_v busy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o recover_v the_o popedom_n &_o therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n and_o condemn_a anacletus_fw-la for_o a_o ennemye_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n lewes_n than_o he_o go_v to_o carnotus_fw-la where_o he_o meet_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n persuade_v with_o he_o to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o sarracen_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v use_v that_o army_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o popedom_n from_o he_o he_o go_v to_o lotharius_n king_n of_o germanye_a desyringe_n he_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v lotharius_n gyvinge_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o conduct_v innocent_a safe_a to_o rome_n so_o lotharius_n enter_v into_o italye_n with_o a_o puissante_n army_n to_o restore_v innocent_a to_o his_o place_n and_o come_n to_o rome_n divide_v his_o host_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n overthrewe_v anacletus_fw-la with_o duke_n roger_n and_o set_v innocentius_n safe_a in_o lateran_n innocentius_n therefore_o to_o show_v himself_o thanckfull_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n and_o give_v to_o reginold_n his_o chief_a captain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o all_o that_o roger_n possess_v in_o italy_n â–ª_o but_o reginold_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o then_o roger_n claim_v his_o right_n again_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n withstand_v he_o he_o take_v he_o again_o &_o his_o cardinal_n sudden_o ere_o that_o they_o wist_v &_o will_v never_o let_v they_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o his_o whole_a desire_n yea_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o so_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimonye_n but_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la much_o mischief_n arise_v up_o hereof_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_v of_o princely_a title_n robbinge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o right_a which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n innocentius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v a_o anoint_a priest_n or_o shave_a clerk_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1136._o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o investure_n of_o prelate_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reclaim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v then_o of_o great_a credit_n dissuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v william_n bishop_n of_o york_n call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chapleyne_n 106._o celestine_n the_o second_o celestine_n the_o second_o a_o tuscan_a succeed_v innocent_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o conradus_n his_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v not_o play_v the_o pope_n like_o other_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a contagious_a plague_n through_o out_o all_o italy_n celestine_n die_v in_o the_o sixth_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v either_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n 107._o lucius_z the_o second_o lvcius_n the_o second_o bear_v in_o bononia_n succeed_v celestine_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o much_o descension_n in_o rome_n for_o depose_v and_o disanullinge_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n call_v patricianship_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o all_o sway_n within_o the_o city_n &_o abroad_o likewise_o but_o this_o pope_n lucius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o depose_v the_o patrician_n alone_o crave_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v can_v not_o assist_v he_o lucius_z therefore_o seek_v to_o attain_v his_o purpose_n another_o way_n for_o when_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o senator_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o close_o in_o the_o capitol_n lucius_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o armour_n meaning_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o capitol_n or_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o the_o citizens_n hear_v hereof_o arm_v themselves_o forthwith_o and_o run_v to_o succour_v their_o officer_n wheruppon_o roose_v a_o very_a bloudye_a fray_n pope_n lucius_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o broil_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o lump_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1145_o ere_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o year_n 108._o eugenius_n the_o three_o evgenius_n the_o third_o sometime_n a_o abbot_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o this_o mean_n w_o t_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o eugenius_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n barnard_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v then_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n how_o the_o roman_n wrangle_v to_o have_v auctoritye_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o think_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o eugenius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o his_o schoolmaster_n barnarde_n shall_v advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o consideration_n eugenius_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n perceyve_v the_o roman_n will_v be_v importunate_a to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o senator_n ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v with_o his_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n by_o night_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o roman_n which_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o obey_v jordan_n choose_v patrician_n then_o he_o join_v his_o army_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n old_a enemy_n to_o rome_n &_o so_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v at_o length_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ful_o abolish_v the_o principalitye_n of_o the_o patrician_n and_o shall_v restore_v his_o deputye_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o for_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a auctoritye_n will_v assign_v they_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o falsehood_n be_v ment_fw-la toward_o he_o he_o slip_v again_o to_o tiburie_n the_o roman_n pursue_v he_o forthwith_o with_o bow_n and_o bill_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o tiburie_n into_o france_n and_o at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1152._o 109._o anastasius_n the_o four_o anastasius_n of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v pope_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n but_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o lateran_n a_o scotfree_a and_o massy_a chalice_n and_o bestow_v cost_n in_o repayringe_n s._n mary_n church_n and_o so_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno_fw-la 1154._o this_o anastasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o henry_n mordachus_fw-la a_o proud_a monk_n who_o pope_n eugenius_n intrude_v restore_a s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o william_n be_v afterward_o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n come_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n say_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n y_z thames_n at_o london_n be_v so_o freeze_v the_o cart_n and_o vein_n pass_v over_o the_o i_o shall_z and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v two_o eclipse_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n after_o which_o follow_v terrible_a tempest_n storm_n thunder_v lightning_n rain_n and_o wind_n 110._o hadrian_n the_o four_o hadrian_n the_o four_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v call_v nicolas_n breakespeare_n the_o son_n of_o one_o dan_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n he_o be_v first_o a_o regular_a priest_n &_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o cardinal_n and_o finallye_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergye_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o ascend_v &_o take_v the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v consent_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o count_v a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banish_v
time_n alexander_n come_n out_o of_o france_n into_o italy_n return_v forth_o with_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v courteous_o receyve_v and_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v embolden_v by_o his_o come_n to_o shake_v of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n do_v forthwith_o revolt_v from_o he_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n favour_v their_o part_n the_o emperor_n know_v of_o these_o rebellion_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o do_v forthwith_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o go_v into_o italye_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o brixia_n one_o hartman_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n privye_a council_n but_o a_o false_a hypocrite_n do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o war_n and_o persuade_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n secret_a council_n to_o make_v war_n rather_o against_o the_o â—urkes_n enemy_n to_o christian_a faith_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o christian_a man_n addinge_a withal_o that_o now_o the_o sultan_n oppress_v &_o enjoy_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o his_o uncle_n have_v whilom_o conquer_v with_o great_a power_n &_o charge_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o agaren_n &_o saracen_n and_o to_o recover_v these_o land_n therewith_o furthermore_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o perform_v this_o that_z the_o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o shall_v levye_a a_o army_n to_o aid_v to_o conquer_v the_o sultan_n king_n of_o egypt_n at_o his_o supplication_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o pagan_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o rebel_n he_o traveyl_v through_o hungary_n to_o constantinople_n and_o sendinge_v over_o his_o army_n he_o win_v many_o town_n from_o the_o turk_n as_o among_o other_o philomenia_n and_o jonicus_n &_o pass_v into_o armenia_n the_o less_o conquer_a all_n yea_o god_n so_o prosper_v his_o victory_n that_o the_o sultan_n himself_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o suffer_v the_o pagan_n to_o pass_v with_o life_n out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o length_n have_v get_v great_a victory_n in_o jewry_n he_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v defend_v from_o the_o turk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v win_v and_o repair_v that_o which_o be_v waste_v but_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o in_o the_o east_n pope_n alexander_n be_v not_o yet_o quiet_v but_o both_o he_o and_o his_o conspirator_n still_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o return_v into_o italye_n and_o therefore_o alexander_n still_o devise_v how_o to_o have_v he_o destroy_v he_o send_v a_o cunning_a painter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v who_o the_o emperor_n not_o know_v thereof_o shall_v draw_v his_o picture_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v he_o command_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sultan_n &_o write_v a_o letter_n wtall_a to_o the_o sultan_n certefy_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v live_v quiet_o he_o must_v work_v the_o feat_n to_o have_v he_o destroy_v by_o some_o train_n the_o sultan_n have_v receyve_v these_o letter_n &_o the_o emperor_n lively_a picture_n devise_v how_o to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o slay_v his_o ennemye_n but_o he_o can_v never_o get_v opportunity_n neither_o in_o battle_n nor_o in_o his_o tent_n to_o have_v he_o slay_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v win_v jerusalem_n retire_v with_o his_o army_n homeward_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o himself_o do_v divide_v his_o army_n into_o diverse_a part_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o for_o victual_n and_o lodginge_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o armenia_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o sweatinge_v partly_o with_o travel_n partly_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mistrust_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o savage_a country_n full_a of_o wood_n he_o take_v a_o few_o horseman_n with_o he_o &_o his_o chaplein_n do_v step_n from_o his_o army_n be_v a_o little_a go_v a_o side_n he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o put_v of_o his_o apparel_n at_o a_o river_n side_n where_o command_v his_o horseman_n to_o depart_v he_o purpose_v by_o himself_o &_o his_o chaplain_n alone_o to_o bathe_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v exceed_v hot_a where_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o soldan_n which_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o as_o he_o travel_v negligentlye_o come_v and_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v the_o noble_a emperor_n prisoner_n through_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o sultan_n his_o horseman_n not_o know_v thereof_o attend_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a at_o length_n come_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o he_o till_o the_o next_o day_n the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o army_n that_o he_o be_v drown_v whereupon_o all_o the_o host_n lament_v weep_v and_o mourn_v heavilye_o and_o seek_v he_o along_o the_o flood_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a month_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o choose_v they_o new_a captain_n and_o so_o march_v homeward_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sultan_n do_v dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n chamberlain_n but_o the_o sultan_n perceyvinge_v by_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n resemble_v his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_v the_o picture_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o leâ—ters_n to_o be_v read_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o treason_n see_v that_o it_o avayl_v not_o to_o deny_v himself_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o beseech_v the_o sultan_n humble_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o after_o the_o sultan_n have_v talk_v much_o with_o he_o and_o see_v both_o by_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n meet_v for_o so_o princely_a a_o parsonage_n want_v and_o have_v he_o in_o great_a estimation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a demeanour_n his_o faythfulnes_n and_o uprighte_a dealing_v think_v he_o shall_v purchase_v himself_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o deliver_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o offer_v he_o liberty_n upon_o condition_n and_o curteouslye_o proffer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v in_o hostage_n for_o his_o ransom_n pay_v and_o on_o this_o condition_n he_o let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o perpetual_a league_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v pay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n &_o shall_v leave_v his_o chaplain_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n with_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o pledge_n till_o it_o be_v pay_v so_o writing_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o emperor_n prepare_v his_o journey_n and_o bad_a his_o chaplain_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n promisinge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o rest_n in_o germany_n until_o the_o money_n be_v send_v and_o that_o he_o see_v he_o return_v thither_o then_o the_o sultan_n bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o emperor_n provide_v for_o his_o voyage_n and_o with_o xxxiiii_o horse_n &_o certain_a soldier_n conduct_v he_o to_o brixia_n and_o stay_v there_o the_o prince_n understand_v of_o the_o emperor_n return_n for_o joy_n resort_v fast_o unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n loadinge_n the_o soldan_n man_n with_o diverse_a reward_n send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o other_o with_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o empire_n afterward_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o norimberg_n call_n together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o detect_v the_o treason_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o read_v the_o traitor_n epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o sultan_n and_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o escape_v the_o prince_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o sultan_n and_o in_o great_a disdain_n against_o pope_n alexander_n traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n they_o offer_v to_o aid_v he_o the_o army_n be_v gather_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o a_o man_n through_o out_o italye_n withstand_v he_o and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n conceal_v his_o own_o injury_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o quietness_n by_o hear_v both_o the_o pope_n cause_n hear_v and_o that_o the_o right_a bishop_n may_v have_v his_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o will_v restore_v they_o all_o their_o right_a pope_n alexander_n perceyvinge_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o emperor_n may_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o flee_v
by_o night_n to_o caieta_n afterward_o to_o benevent_v last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n he_o come_v to_o venice_n disguise_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o cook_n where_o lurk_v in_o a_o abbey_n he_o become_v a_o gardener_n a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o know_v and_o there_o upon_o call_v a_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o duke_n sebastian_n he_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o bring_v into_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n w_o t_o pontifical_a pomp_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n desire_v the_o venetian_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o ennemye_n be_v likewise_o the_o ennemye_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o venetian_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o navye_n of_o soldier_n to_o demand_n alexander_n of_o they_o but_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o otho_n be_v a_o lusty_a young_a prince_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o desirous_a of_o renown_n neglect_v his_o father_n commandment_n will_v needs_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o be_v overcome_v take_v prisoner_n bind_v &_o bring_v to_o venice_n hereupon_o alexander_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o crest_n and_o put_v out_o his_o horn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v come_v to_o venice_n &_o take_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o whereupon_o the_o good_a and_o careful_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o infortunate_a misery_n of_o his_o son_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o come_v where_o they_o common_v upon_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v to_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o before_o all_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n the_o emperor_n do_v as_o he_o command_v he_o then_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n with_o his_o foot_n sayinge_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o under_o rhy_z foot_n the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n disdayninge_v this_o reproach_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n then_o treadinge_n down_o his_o neck_n again_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n then_o fear_v some_o danger_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o &_o so_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v uphold_v alexander_n to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o war_n thus_o the_o emperor_n depart_v with_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o venice_n bestow_v of_o his_o liberality_n gift_n upon_o duke_n sebastian_n &_o the_o senate_n first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a taper_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o bear_n secondlye_o he_o licence_v they_o to_o seal_v their_o letter_n with_o lead_n and_o he_o grant_v their_o duke_n the_o three_o seat_n in_o the_o pope_n theatre_n four_o he_o grant_v that_o on_o ascention_n day_n they_o shall_v have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a pardon_n for_o ever_o at_o s._n mark_v church_n five_o he_o give_v the_o duke_n viij_o banner_n of_o silk_n and_o a_o atty_a for_o the_o head_n like_o a_o hat_n afterward_o alexander_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n of_o his_o pall_n &_o exempt_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o carry_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n he_o make_v many_o canon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n as_o that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o receyve_v his_o pall_n unless_o he_o have_v swear_v first_o to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v widow_n that_o they_o that_o take_v order_n shall_v vow_v chastetye_n that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o canonizinge_v of_o saint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o such_o saint_n shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n among_o other_o he_o make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o stoutlye_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o saint_n he_o bind_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v franklye_o &_o free_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o afterward_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o arise_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n who_o so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o curse_n excommunication_n interditinge_n threaten_n move_v both_o french_a king_n &_o pope_n to_o mole_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o finallye_o as_o then_o pope_n alexander_n play_v the_o incarnate_a devil_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v becket_n rage_n like_o a_o subdevill_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n till_o certain_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogante_fw-la seditious_a and_o traitorous_a do_n in_o great_a despite_n thereof_o slay_v he_o at_o canterbury_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v the_o leprosye_n also_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v usurer_n shall_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n nor_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n after_o these_o &_o other_o like_a deed_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1181._o robert_n montensis_fw-la chronicle_n have_v that_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wait_v on_o pope_n alexander_n as_o his_o gentleman_n ussher_n and_o footman_n the_o one_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o leave_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n taciacum_n to_o legeris_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o earthquake_n be_v every_o where_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a call_v waldenses_n who_o defend_v many_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n 112._o lucius_z the_o third_o lvcius_n the_o third_o bear_v in_o thuscia_n of_o a_o honourable_a stock_n succeed_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o roman_n so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o company_n take_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o be_v set_v upon_o ass_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n and_o so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o mockadge_n some_o use_v despitefullye_o otherwise_o some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o madness_n othersome_a murder_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o great_a shame_n go_v to_o verona_n where_o in_o a_o council_n he_o condemn_v the_o roman_n do_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v in_o asia_n which_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v the_o peril_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v embolden_v to_o waste_v the_o bolye_a land_n under_o their_o captain_n saladinus_n presume_v for_o that_o our_o prince_n be_v at_o dissension_n this_o pope_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o country_n thuscia_n bestow_v large_a gift_n upon_o it_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o etrurians_n shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o coin_n that_o the_o lucensians_n among_o they_o have_v even_o as_o the_o lombard_n have_v only_a the_o money_n of_o papia_n with_o the_o emperor_n coin_n valerius_n anselmus_n write_v that_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o other_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v by_o whoremaster_n chaplein_n he_o die_v in_o verona_n anno_fw-la 1185._o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n which_o do_v destroy_v diverse_a notable_a city_n &_o in_o sicil_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o parson_n the_o armenian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v for_o hatred_n thereof_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 113._o vrbanus_n the_o third_o vrbanus_n who_o because_o of_o his_o
finis_fw-la 118._o honorius_n the_o third_o honorius_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a borne_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o prusium_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o cardinal_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o food_n do_v there_o dispatch_v the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o byinge_v to_o rome_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v take_v order_n about_o the_o war_n in_o asia_n to_o maintain_v it_o still_o know_v how_o avaylable_a it_o be_v to_o their_o matter_n wrought_v hear_v at_o home_n in_o christendom_n forth_o with_o john_n columna_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v as_o ambassador_n with_o that_o army_n which_o innocentius_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o crown_v frederick_n the_o second_o son_n of_o constance_n the_o nun_n emperor_n against_o otho_n the_o four_o who_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o for_o usinge_v his_o own_o right_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o sicil_n &_o apulia_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v yea_o this_o honorius_n say_v marius_n be_v so_o inflame_v against_o this_o emperor_n frederick_n that_o he_o do_v trayterouslye_o maintain_v thomas_n and_o mathewe_n earl_n of_o thuscia_n with_o other_o rebel_n that_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n against_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v which_o say_v vspergensis_n cause_v he_o much_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o maintain_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n rebel_n which_o presume_v upon_o that_o refuge_n also_o he_o discharge_v his_o baron_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o their_o lord_n which_o mischief_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o while_n stay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o hermannus_n master_n of_o the_o fleming_n of_o zealand_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominican_n &_o franciscan_a friar_n devise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n he_o maintain_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustinian_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v uphould_v transubstantiation_n against_o the_o valdense_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o defy_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o matter_n for_o the_o dominican_n forge_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o lateran_n church_n shall_v fall_v unless_o their_o patron_n dominicus_n shall_v bolster_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n whereof_o mantuan_n delude_v with_o such_o fancy_n make_v mention_v al._n so_o he_o write_v of_o another_o dream_n for_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o which_o though_o they_o dream_v as_o necessary_a yet_o i_o omit_v as_o vain_a and_o fond_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v heaven_n there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n strange_a sight_n testify_v the_o horror_n of_o antichrist_n increase_n in_o his_o member_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n follow_v while_o the_o christian_a estate_n be_v turmoil_v abroad_o fight_v for_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n at_o home_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o build_v sundry_a sumptuous_a palace_n and_o gorgeous_a temple_n dedicate_a they_o to_o diverse_a saint_n he_o publish_v epistle_n decretal_a and_o decree_v that_o unlearned_a parson_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o command_v that_o when_o the_o sing_v cake_n be_v heave_v and_o lift_v up_o mass_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o comlye_o order_v to_o the_o sick_a with_o a_o burn_a taper_n before_o it_o he_o grant_v archbishop_n power_n to_o give_v pardon_n faculty_n pope_n dispensation_n duality_n &_o plurality_n wtin_n their_o diocese_n anno_fw-la 1223_o one_o adam_n cathanensis_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o scotlande_n as_o boethius_n write_v be_v burn_v of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o kitchen_n because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a of_o they_o for_o with_o hold_v their_o tithe_n the_o pope_n know_v of_o this_o murder_n never_o cease_v till_o to_o revenge_v the_o same_o four_o hundred_o of_o these_o man_n be_v hang_v and_o their_o child_n geld_v by_o king_n alexander_n a_o sufficient_a revenge_n for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n furthermore_o this_o pope_n war_v upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o apulia_n and_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o tholos_n for_o a_o heretic_n dead_a gevinge_v his_o land_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o finallye_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v like_o a_o christian._n at_o length_n the_o pope_n die_v anno_fw-la 1227._o of_o who_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n write_v thus_o england_n pope_n honorius_n send_v his_o legate_n otho_n to_o require_v to_o have_v prebend_v give_v unto_o he_o through_o all_o england_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o natural_a child_n must_v assist_v their_o mother_n in_o povertye_n therefore_o he_o require_v ij_o prebend_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stipend_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o charter_n and_o so_o he_o â—raved_v diverse_a portion_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o spiritual_a dropsye_n so_o that_o by_o his_o legate_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o cloystermonger_n and_o use_v strange_a tyranny_n among_o they_o for_o hugh_n wells_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n pay_v a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n in_o rome_n whereupon_o one_o write_v these_o two_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedecori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la o_o pope_n honorius_n bear_v thou_o be_v to_o mischief_n many_o man_n thou_o live_v with_o shame_n convey_v with_o speed_n thy_o bone_n to_o deadly_a den_n 119._o gregory_n the_o nine_o gregorie_n the_o nine_o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v nephew_n to_o innocentius_n the_o third_o he_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o gregory_n as_o marius_n write_v be_v more_o maliciouslye_o dispose_v towards_o the_o say_v frederick_n for_o he_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v that_o vain_a promise_n to_o the_o needless_a sheddinge_a of_o christian_n blood_n which_o he_o make_v to_o honorius_n for_o the_o unprofitable_a recoveringe_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o this_o gregory_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v hear_v to_o speak_v or_o be_v convict_v by_o reason_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n nor_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o council_n which_o come_v to_o allege_v good_a and_o reasonable_a excuse_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n as_o his_o own_o sickness_n at_o his_o set_v forward_o cause_v he_o to_o stay_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lautgrave_n therefore_o say_v vspergensis_n this_o pope_n like_o a_o proud_a man_n begin_v in_o his_o first_o year_n to_o excommunicate_a and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n for_o certain_a foolish_a and_o false_a cause_n neglectinge_v all_o order_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o emperor_n show_v in_o excusinge_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanye_n open_v to_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o his_o innocencye_n and_o upright_o deal_n and_o therefore_o certain_a nobleman_n in_o rome_n namely_o of_o the_o house_n call_v frangentes_fw-la panem_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n do_v the_o second_o time_n excommunicate_a frederick_n they_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o foul_a shame_n so_o that_o he_o run_v away_o bide_v at_o peruse_v all_o that_o year_n &_o the_o year_n follow_v yet_o no_o mean_n can_v assuage_v his_o fury_n but_o he_o provoke_v john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o thuscia_n rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o trouble_v he_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o assembly_n for_o diverse_a christian_a prince_n at_o ravenna_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v speed_n thither_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o go_v back_o again_o and_o certain_a soldier_n wear_v the_o cross_n by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n for_o the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o provision_n the_o emperor_n see_v this_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n fury_n and_o to_o get_v his_o goodwill_n prepare_v his_o journey_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n and_o afterward_o to_o acon_n and_o strive_v much_o against_o the_o sultan_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o emperor_n absence_n seruinge_v his_o turn_n get_v apulia_n to_o be_v under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o forbid_v that_o the_o soldier_n wear_v
canon_n that_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v in_o germany_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n shall_v yet_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n right_a and_o name_n of_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o pope_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o town_n in_o italye_n that_o be_v tributarye_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o of_o marius_n clement_n be_v a_o open_a whoremonger_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n appoint_v the_o pope_n court_n to_o be_v at_o auenio_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n call_v templar_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n anno_fw-la 1311._o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v decree_v that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v but_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n do_v purchase_v of_o he_o to_o be_v privilege_v and_o give_v large_a bribe_n to_o he_o for_o it_o also_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n offer_v he_o forty_o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v against_o their_o rule_n have_v a_o dispensation_n for_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o will_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o money_n &_o have_v take_v assurance_n for_o it_o of_o certain_a merchant_n which_o they_o bring_v he_o both_o take_v the_o money_n &_o tell_v the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o break_v s._n francis_n rule_n for_o any_o money_n &_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o friar_n he_o advance_v s._n johns_n knight_n â–ª_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o road_n because_o they_o have_v win_v the_o roades_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o command_v the_o master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o be_v burn_v w_n t_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n at_o paris_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v certain_a decree_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o jew_n confiscate_v their_o good_n he_o appoint_v punishment_n for_o such_o of_o the_o clergye_a as_o shall_v busy_a themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n or_o be_v costly_a apparel_v and_o deprive_v monk_n of_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n and_o lucian_n and_o confirm_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n for_o a_o holy_a day_n he_o command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v reverentlye_o honour_v he_o govern_v italye_n by_o his_o deputye_n two_o cardinal_n he_o make_v celestine_n the_o five_o a_o confessor_n saint_n final_o after_o diverse_a decree_n of_o superstition_n he_o die_v of_o the_o bloudye_a flix_a pang_v and_o pain_v sometime_o with_o a_o colic_n sometime_o pain_v in_o the_o gut_n the_o side_n and_o the_o stomach_n at_o rocca_n maura_n a_o tent_n upon_o rodanus_n anno_fw-la 1314._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o carpentorate_v in_o vascony_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a 3._o year_n this_o same_o year_n also_o die_v henry_n lutsenburg_n the_o emperor_n poison_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v bernad_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o guelph_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o sicilian_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_a monk_n who_o have_v long_o dissemble_v friendship_n &_o good_a will_n to_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v his_o destruction_n in_o most_o sinful_a and_o blasphemous_a manner_n for_o against_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_a monk_n have_v provide_v &_o temper_v one_o host_n w_o t_o such_o rank_a poison_n that_o the_o emperor_n perceyve_v forthwith_o the_o horrible_a treason_n and_o yet_o the_o godly_a prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o poison_v give_v the_o traitorous_a monk_n warning_n to_o escape_v away_o with_o these_o word_n sir_n convaye_v yourself_o away_o for_o if_o the_o dutchman_n perceive_v this_o and_o our_o godly_a friend_n you_o shall_v dye_v the_o death_n the_o monk_n therefore_o goinge_v to_o seine_n receyve_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o treason_n deliver_v his_o fryerlye_o brethren_n for_o many_o of_o they_o in_o thuscia_n lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n both_o man_n &_o house_n perish_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o pope_n clement_n take_v displeasure_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o furiouslye_o yield_v they_o as_o a_o pray_v and_o spoil_v to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o they_o they_z therefore_o send_v to_o he_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n call_v dandalus_n to_o sue_v for_o favour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o city_n and_o to_o obtain_v pardon_v this_o noble_a francis_n dandalus_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o bind_v in_o a_o chain_n about_o the_o neck_n and_o to_o couch_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n under_o his_o table_n and_o there_o like_o a_o dog_n to_o feed_v of_o the_o scrap_n &_o bone_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v cast_v unto_o he_o ere_o he_o can_v assuage_v the_o pope_n fury_n as_o sabelicus_n declare_v en_v 9_o lib._n 7._o 137._o john_n the_o xxiii_o iohn_n the_o xxiii_o a_o frenchman_n bear_v call_v jacob_n caturcensis_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o portua_n after_z the_o seat_n have_v be_v void_a through_o the_o discord_n of_o 23._o cardinal_n two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o lion_n from_o thence_o removinge_v his_o court_n to_o auenio_n he_o create_v viij_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v jacob_n caturcensis_n the_o young_a his_o sister_n son_n and_o john_n caietan_n of_o the_o house_n of_o vrsine_n he_o deliver_v hugh_n gerard_n bishop_n of_o caturcia_n to_o a_o secular_a court_n be_v disgrade_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o pontifical_a array_n to_o be_v torment_v his_o skin_n flee_z from_o his_o body_n &_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v conspire_v against_o his_o parson_n he_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o he_o make_v much_o chap_a and_o chaunginge_v erect_v and_o supplant_n of_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o such_o like_a dignity_n he_o make_v two_o thomass_n saint_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o hertford_n in_o england_n the_o other_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o dominican_n beside_o sundry_a other_o he_o ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v ring_v thrice_o in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o people_n fall_n on_o their_o knee_n even_o as_o they_o go_v in_o their_o way_n shall_v say_v aue_fw-la maria_n thrice_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o obstinate_a heretic_n that_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o private_o and_o send_v commandment_n to_o the_o university_n that_o no_o scholar_n shall_v presume_v to_o dispute_v thereof_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n who_o go_v about_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o povertye_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n many_o be_v condemn_v &_o burn_v he_o exempt_v the_o white_a friar_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n reserve_v they_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n auctoritye_n his_o dear_a child_n and_o make_v diverse_a of_o they_o bishop_n for_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n as_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a strange_a vision_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a bull_n that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n deliver_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n among_o great_a debate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o purgatorye_n these_o his_o brother_n this_o pope_n john_n teach_v certain_a error_n name_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o say_v massaeus_n his_o father_n teach_v he_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o false_a vision_n of_o one_o tundalus_n a_o irishman_n he_o send_v to_o paris_n twain_o the_o one_o a_o dominic_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_fw-it to_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n walleis_n a_o english_a friar_n dominick_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heresy_n who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n durandus_fw-la of_o s._n porcian_n william_n of_o calais_n and_o other_o wtstoode_v the_o pope_n likewise_o touch_v the_o error_n &_o gross_a heresy_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o these_o word_n pope_n john_n say_v and_o stubborne_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n &_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o like_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n whereof_o he_o never_o will_v purge_v himself_o furthermore_o because_o that_o thomas_n walleis_n a_o englishman_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o reprovinge_v his_o heresy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n
summon_v a_o council_n into_o his_o palace_n in_o viciana_n sylua_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n willinge_v he_o both_o to_o reform_v his_o heresy_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o say_v thomas_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o pope_n reform_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o make_v college_n of_o scribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receyve_v their_o fee_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o condemn_v john_n poliacus_fw-la a_o divine_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v the_o beg_a friar_n he_o compel_v certain_a nonnes_n call_v biginae_fw-la to_o marry_v and_o detest_a picture_n he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a article_n that_o christ_n give_v none_o other_o rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o to_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostles_n never_o vow_v povertye_n john_n mandevil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o greek_n answer_v brief_o we_o do_v assure_o acknowledge_v your_o high_a power_n over_o your_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v your_o high_a pride_n we_o can_v staunch_v your_o greedy_a covetousness_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o you_o but_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n they_o reveal_v the_o pope_n estate_n this_o pope_n condemn_v lewis_n bavare_v a_o noble_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o electour_n choice_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o vow_v any_o fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v john_n marius_n of_o this_o emperor_n lewis_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o hate_v unto_o death_n lewis_n bavare_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o germanye_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v disdain_n to_o receyve_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o fifte_n the_o name_n and_o title_n imperial_a partly_o again_o because_o he_o defend_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o pope_n john_n avouch_v lewis_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n lewis_n come_n into_o italye_n appoint_v his_o deputy_n in_o every_o city_n and_o come_v to_o millen_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o kepinge_v his_o court_n then_o at_o auenio_n in_o france_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n imperial_a with_o freindlye_a affection_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o suit_n but_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a reproach_n and_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o peremptory_a wise_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o come_v to_o auenio_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n use_v in_o his_o church_n &_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n give_v he_o from_o god_n desire_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o like_o a_o slave_n unto_o pope_n and_o so_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o auenio_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n once_o again_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n stand_v pevishlye_a in_o his_o wilfulness_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o play_v make_v &_o mar_v w_z t_z prince_n and_z that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v who_o he_o list_v and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v full_a emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n against_o lewis_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o uicounts_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v millen_n the_o emperor_n perceyvinge_v the_o pope_n obstinate_a mind_n take_v with_o he_o many_o prince_n of_o italye_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receyve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o require_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a peer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n john_n in_o france_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o city_n rome_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o imperial_a rite_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v keep_v the_o old_a law_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n use_v great_a threat_n and_o terror_n drive_v they_o away_o with_o foul_a rebuke_n from_o he_o the_o roman_n see_v this_o decree_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o noble_a lewis_n his_o lawful_a request_n and_o so_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n &_o nicolas_n be_v senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobilitye_n shout_v out_o say_v god_n save_o lewis_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a do_v accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o heretic_n he_o publish_v sore_a process_n against_o he_o put_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n imperial_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v he_o by_o vile_a and_o cruel_a curse_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o captain_n heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o such_o discord_n &_o deadly_a war_n as_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v quench_v in_o thirty_o year_n thus_o far_o write_v marius_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v his_o forge_a supremacye_n and_o auctoritye_n but_o the_o dreadful_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o divine_v as_o lawyer_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v possess_v nothing_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a case_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o man_n be_v michael_n coesenus_fw-la &_o william_n occam_n minorite_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o john_n of_o jandane_n lawyer_n with_o diverse_a other_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o comfort_v by_o these_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n entente_n and_o publish_v this_o his_o appellation_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o his_o empire_n ¶_o the_o emperor_n letter_n we_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v against_o john_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o do_v naughtelye_o execute_v the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v peace_n trouble_v the_o common_a tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n neither_o be_v he_o mindful_a that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o now_o do_v enjoy_v be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o sylvester_n even_o when_o he_o forfeare_n lurk_v in_o forest_n thus_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o unthankful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o reap_v all_o the_o royalty_n which_o now_o he_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o lewis_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n perceyve_v well_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a do_v take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v send_v be_v so_o mock_v of_o he_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o one_o peter_n of_o corbaria_n a_o minorite_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v nicolas_n the_o fifte_n and_o as_o for_o john_n they_o conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n john_n anno_fw-la 1335._o in_o the_o fourscore_o &_o x._o year_n of_o his_o age_n die_v at_o auenio_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n play_v a_o stout_a prank_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o hertford_n
rome_n bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n be_v then_o void_a in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o life_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n any_o more_o and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o 2._o cardinal_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1343._o ¶_o certain_a blasphemye_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n publish_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubelie_o whosoever_o purpose_v for_o travel_v sake_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n may_v choose_v that_o day_n whereon_o he_o set_v forward_o a_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n or_o else_o in_o his_o journey_n by_o the_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n or_o ghostlye_o father_n we_o give_v full_a power_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o all_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o prerogative_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o our_o own_o parson_n be_v present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o be_v confess_v dye_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o furthermore_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v ful_o deliver_v from_o purgatorye_n they_o receive_v it_o into_o paradise_n ¶_o and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o cross_n 3._o or_o 4._o soul_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n who_o soever_o they_o will_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatorye_n against_o these_o heretical_a blasphemye_n the_o universitye_n of_o paris_n do_v then_o open_o detest_v and_o reprove_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o clergye_n in_o that_o year_n resort_v to_o auenio_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o to_o be_v hire_v confessor_n 140._o innocent_n the_o sixth_o innocent_n the_o sixth_o bear_v in_o lenomia_n call_v steven_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n be_v of_o a_o advocate_n make_v bishop_n of_o claromont_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o chief_a penitenciary_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v pope_n himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o popedom_n be_v a_o cunning_a lawyer_n but_o of_o haughty_a courage_n wilful_a mind_n very_o rigorous_a and_o one_o that_o frank_o bestow_v benefice_n on_o such_o as_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o after_o he_o be_v establish_v he_o do_v wise_o abrogate_v certain_a reservation_n make_v by_o pope_n clement_n because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o his_o commodity_n in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o to_o do_v and_o forthw_o to_o he_o decree_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o benefice_n shall_v go_v forthw_o t_z to_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flock_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o their_o own_o sheapeheard_n and_o not_o â—y_a a_o hyrelinge_n he_o like_v a_o covetous_a niggarde_n diminish_v his_o house_n keep_v reduce_v &_o stint_v the_o parson_n of_o his_o family_n to_o a_o certin_n but_o as_o petrarcha_n say_v not_o a_o honest_a number_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o home_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n feed_v his_o own_o humour_n he_o give_v straight_o charge_n to_o the_o cardinal_n so_o to_o do_v say_v ytâ—e_v &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o other_o and_o for_o the_o more_o spare_v he_o make_v cellar_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o auditor_n &_o clerk_n of_o the_o kitchen_n to_o lock_v up_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o table_n diet_n the_o writer_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pincher_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n very_o prodigal_a he_o send_v one_o giles_n a_o spaniarde_n cardinal_n of_o saba_n from_o his_o side_n into_o italye_n to_o persecute_v certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o better_a to_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o peter_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n a_o white_a friar_n this_o pope_n legate_n bononia_n become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o peter_n do_v first_o plant_n there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbonit_n therefore_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pacte_a mileto_n coranie_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o crete_n and_o at_o length_n the_o patriarckship_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o innocent_a charles_n the_o four_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o two_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v stay_v no_o long_a neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o italy_n he_o notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o warn_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o apparel_n shoe_n hair_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n upon_o penaltye_n of_o forfeytinge_v all_o his_o benefice_n richard_n archbishop_n of_o armachane_n in_o ireland_n do_v publish_v before_o this_o pope_n ix_o article_n against_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o john_n rochdal_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n shall_v be_v burn_v for_o speak_v certain_a word_n against_o the_o clergye_n the_o say_v john_n say_v premonstratensis_n do_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o antechrist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v anno_fw-la 1354._o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o and_o many_o of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v find_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o certain_a priest_n have_v have_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n come_v in_o the_o end_n and_o do_v cast_v it_o down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n sayinge_v lo_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o whip_v and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o prison_n this_o pope_n make_v a_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o spear_n and_o hammer_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v pierce_v and_o nail_v he_o build_v wall_n about_o auenio_n and_o found_v a_o house_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n without_o the_o city_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1362._o he_o die_v for_o grief_n understanding_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v at_o civil_a dissension_n there_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n also_o say_v masseus_n a_o certain_a flame_n brandish_v in_o the_o air_n after_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n give_v a_o terrible_a light_n in_o the_o sky_n afterward_o huge_a swarm_n of_o locust_n destroy_v and_o eat_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a stalk_n 141._o vrban_n the_o fifte_n vrban_n the_o five_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n call_v before_o grymold_n grison_n son_n of_o one_o william_n a_o physician_n and_o a_o englishman_n in_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v absente_a in_o a_o embassage_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v therefore_o call_v to_o auenio_n and_o salute_v pope_n he_o do_v forthwith_o addict_v his_o mind_n to_o maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n in_o covetousness_n riot_n &_o pomp_n with_o great_a diligence_n usinge_v herein_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v prone_a to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o one_o giles_n a_o spaniard_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n in_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o who_o scour_v italye_n and_o oppress_v the_o uicounte_n and_o other_o governor_n with_o great_a calamity_n and_o slaughter_n and_o compel_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n vrban_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n bestow_v superstitious_a cost_n upon_o idol_n &_o ruinous_a church_n he_o cover_v the_o skull_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o think_v which_o they_o have_v long_o seek_v for_o ere_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o you_o miss_v of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o end_n in_o coffer_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n value_v at_o thirty_o thousand_o florence_n &_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o see_v he_o repair_v diverse_a house_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o cross_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o command_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v song_n on_o s._n john_n baptiste_n day_n
he_o yield_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o build_v school_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v study_n physic_n and_o the_o decretal_n bridget_n a_o woman_n of_o sweaveland_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n because_o of_o a_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v religious_a parson_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n afterward_o be_v return_v into_o france_n make_v one_o john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n liefetenaunt_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o giles_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v still_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n until_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v to_o italye_n but_o while_o he_o go_v into_o france_n hopinge_v to_o return_v to_o his_o court_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1371._o he_o die_v at_o massilia_n poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a war_n in_o italye_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o prince_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v premonstratensis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o scopetines_n order_n first_o begin_v as_o john_n palionedorus_fw-la testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 142._o gregory_n the_o xi_o gregorie_n the_o eleven_o bear_v in_o lenomony_n call_v before_o peter_n belfortius_fw-la be_v cardinal_n of_o new_a s._n maryes_fw-mi and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n clement_n he_o succeed_v vrban_n this_o gregory_n say_v platina_n be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v scant_o xvii_o year_n old_a by_o his_o uncle_n clement_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n in_o italye_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o to_o one_o baldus_n who_o then_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_n at_o peruse_v where_o he_o profit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o baldus_n can_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v baldus_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n use_v his_o auctoritye_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n gregory_n be_v pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o italye_n to_o oversee_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o volaterain_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o katherine_n a_o nun_n of_o scene_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o saint_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o schoolmaster_n he_o return_v from_o france_n unto_o rome_n with_o twelve_o galley_n or_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v because_o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o be_v nonresident_a be_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n reprove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v yet_o lie_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o church_n anno_fw-la 1376._o he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o florentine_n who_o be_v the_o auctour_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v take_v to_o their_o use_n all_o the_o pope_n town_n lie_v about_o they_o and_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o defy_v the_o terror_n and_o vain_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n he_o war_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o say_v he_o return_v into_o italye_n for_o other_o cause_n masseus_n say_v that_o one_o bridget_n a_o woman_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o the_o pope_n court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n crantzius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o a_o certain_a bishop_n do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n receyve_v this_o answer_n and_o thou_o quoth_v he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o do_v not_o return_v to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v again_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n after_o the_o translation_n thereof_o this_o gregory_n demand_v tenthes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o old_a building_n with_o great_a pompous_a cost_n he_o add_v the_o eve_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n make_v many_o profitable_a law_n abridginge_v the_o pope_n pillage_n usurpation_n and_o ambition_n within_o the_o realm_n also_o certain_a soldier_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n lyinge_v in_o a_o city_n call_v cesenata_n do_v not_o only_o take_v thing_n as_o victual_n and_o other_o necessarye_n refuse_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o also_o do_v beat_v like_o slave_n the_o citizen_n &_o upon_o further_a stir_n they_o murder_v they_o pityfullyâ—_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v suck_v babe_n so_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o pit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o dead_a karcass_n for_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n upon_o one_o day_n they_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o all_o age_n viij_o thousand_o and_o then_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o desolate_a &_o emptye_a theodoricus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o length_n anno_fw-la 1378._o he_o die_v of_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o bladder_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o palace_n of_o auenio_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v afterward_o ensue_v the_o great_a sciesme_fw-fr and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o popedom_n then_o say_v massaeus_n the_o clergye_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a &_o not_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n that_o the_o court_n may_v not_o go_v into_o france_n again_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o election_n sudden_o a_o controversy_n begin_v for_o the_o italian_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n be_v xiii_o who_o may_v easelye_o have_v prevayl_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n stand_v ready_a in_o armour_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n therefore_o on_o saturdaye_n be_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n they_o choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v crown_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n praemonstratensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sect_n of_o bedlams_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v against_o all_o modesty_n who_o anno_fw-la 1375._o come_v say_v he_o from_o aquisgran_n into_o hannonia_n and_o so_o into_o france_n which_o may_v prognosticate_v the_o return_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o sect_n of_o dancer_n imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o dance_v in_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n think_v that_o these_o dancer_n be_v evil_o baptize_v by_o priest_n keepinge_v harlot_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n think_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o clergye_a to_o slay_v they_o &_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n unless_o god_n have_v withstand_v it_o say_v he_o by_o certain_a conjuration_n 143._o vrban_n the_o vi_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o very_o obscure_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v otherwise_o barthelmew_n and_o at_o length_n archbishop_n of_o bare_a but_o never_o cardinal_n and_o absent_a the_o roman_n urge_v it_o very_o sore_a be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o for_o present_n forty_o thousand_o dukate_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n beside_o wine_n victual_n and_o other_o thing_n yield_v also_o to_o he_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o her_o husband_n the_o noble_a otto_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n offer_v he_o the_o like_a courtesy_n but_o say_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o soon_o after_o otto_n after_o dinner_n among_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o cardinal_n drink_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o vrban_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v but_o some_o of_o the_o least_o theodoricus_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v in_o campania_n send_v for_o their_o captain_n bernard_n de_fw-fr cazala_n with_o other_o man_n of_o war_n out_o of_o gascony_n and_o britain_n who_o shall_v pass_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n upon_o tiber_n nigh_o rome_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o bridge_n wtstoode_v they_o whereupon_o all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n &_o many_o run_v out_o disorder_v to_o defend_v the_o bridge_n against_o bernard_n and_o his_o briton_n who_o enter_v perforce_o and_o in_o this_o conflict_n there_o be_v slay_v as_o some_o think_v 8._o hundred_o roman_n and_o the_o rest_n beat_v back_o into_o the_o city_n whereof_o arise_v great_a howl_n cry_v &_o lament_v through_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n to_o revenge_n themselves_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o city_n to_o favour_v pope_n clement_n as_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v beyond_o the_o alps_n both_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unweaponed_a in_o the_o city_n they_o spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n parson_n nor_o degree_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o chain_v in_o prison_n the_o woman_n they_o use_v villanous_o without_o all_o shame_n bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n they_o spoil_v rob_v and_o long_o impryson_v with_o great_a misery_n this_o hurly_n burly_n continue_v long_o yea_o i_o see_v then_o say_v theodoricus_n certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n desirous_a to_o inflame_v the_o roman_a citizen_n against_o the_o courtier_n &_o stranger_n to_o iastle_v they_o ruffiant_o in_o the_o street_n and_o without_o all_o honesty_n to_o spit_v and_o slaver_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o courtier_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o while_o the_o friend_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v thus_o within_o the_o city_n molest_v the_o friend_n of_o clement_n a_o certain_a frenchman_n be_v captain_n of_o angel_n castel_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o countryman_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n do_v level_a a_o certain_a engine_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n against_o the_o city_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v arrow_n &_o pellet_n violent_o into_o rome_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o courtier_n and_o with_o this_o shot_n he_o overthrow_v shake_v down_o and_o fire_v many_o house_n thus_o be_v the_o city_n in_o a_o miserable_a broil_n and_o in_o these_o tumult_n be_v slay_v diverse_a noble_a man_n john_n vrsine_n rainolde_v his_o brother_n and_o one_o honoratus_n with_o angelus_n lieutenant_n of_o rome_n &_o diverse_a other_o estate_n step_v up_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o clement_n assault_v the_o city_n round_o about_o rainold_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o at_o s._n agnes_n gate_n a_o whole_a month_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o cattle_n and_o dare_v not_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o follow_v their_o husbandrye_a during_o this_o storm_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o pope_n vrban_n send_v to_o clement_n their_o ambassador_n desire_v he_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o papacy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o stir_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a estate_n but_o pope_n clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o steed_n of_o reasonable_a answer_n use_v the_o legate_n villainous_o keep_v some_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n some_o they_o rack_v cruel_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o christendom_n be_v divide_v some_o as_o almany_n bohemia_n thuscia_n lombardy_n england_n polony_n denmark_n sweveland_n norway_n prusia_n frizland_n with_o diverse_a other_o country_n take_v part_n with_o vrban_n and_o likewise_o many_o country_n with_o clement_n vrban_n make_v charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n and_o clement_n set_v up_o lewes_n of_o andegana_n against_o he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o much_o blood_n many_o other_o notable_a history_n be_v write_v of_o this_o clement_n which_o for_o tediousness_n be_v overpass_o only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cardinal_n under_o gregory_n the_o xi_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o lamentable_a spoil_v of_o the_o city_n cesanate_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v gregory_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sell_v the_o city_n vercel_n unto_o a_o couple_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o those_o tyrant_n caleatius_fw-la and_z barnabonis_fw-la have_v full_a possession_n thereof_o rob_v this_o cardinal_n again_o of_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v he_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o papacye_n he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o spendinge_v the_o church_n good_n that_o he_o grant_v to_o everye_o man_n especial_o noble_a man_n large_a pention_n farm_n &_o land_n at_o a_o easy_a rent_n 145._o boniface_n the_o ix_o boniface_n the_o ix_o bear_v in_o naples_n be_v first_o call_v peter_n thomacell_n be_v but_o a_o younker_n scant_o xx_o year_n old_a but_o a_o tough_a and_o sturdy_a fellow_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o consent_n of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o remain_v in_o rome_n theodoricus_n say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o singe_v and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o papacye_n and_o when_o supplication_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o handle_v they_o so_o untoward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o content_n thereof_o when_o any_o advocate_n during_o his_o government_n move_v any_o matter_n debate_v in_o his_o consistorye_n he_o never_o understand_v they_o but_o will_v bolt_n out_o a_o undiscrete_a answer_n to_o their_o demand_n at_o the_o first_o during_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a good_a cardinal_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o commit_v simonye_n though_o privilye_o he_o use_v his_o broker_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o seven_o year_n he_o use_v it_o open_o first_o he_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o abbey_n and_o great_a church_n void_a and_o ere_o the_o lyve_n be_v bestow_v the_o money_n must_v be_v pay_v yea_o often_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o party_n may_v not_o enjoy_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pay_v new_a first_o fruit_n again_o by_o another_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o xxvi_o neapolitan_n who_o be_v of_o his_o alleance_n pope_n vrban_n make_v cardinal_n at_o nuceria_n who_o as_o crantzius_n say_v be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v do_v forthwith_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o vrban_n have_v decree_v touch_v the_o jubely_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o xiii_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o by_o his_o covetousness_n and_o simonye_n because_o all_o benefice_n be_v sell_v for_o money_n usurye_n wax_v so_o rank_a in_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n say_v theodoricus_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o oftentimes_o usurye_n be_v require_v open_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o officials_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o bribe_n must_v be_v give_v for_o speak_v the_o fifte_a day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o his_o secretarye_n and_o his_o chamberlain_n set_v benefice_n to_o sale_n so_o impudent_o offer_v and_o try_v who_o will_v give_v most_o so_o that_o all_o man_n laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v under_o seal_v any_o benefice_n where_o soever_o be_v it_o in_o his_o disposition_n or_o no_o his_o gift_n to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbente_fw-la and_o this_o kind_n of_o sale_n last_v long_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o many_o poacher_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o espy_v where_o be_v any_o old_a or_o sick_a prelate_n &_o thereupon_o po_v to_o rome_n to_o purchase_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o lyve_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n sell_v one_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a party_n and_o use_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o date_v of_o it_o that_o the_o second_o three_o or_o the_o four_o grant_n shall_v stand_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o after_o diverse_a grant_v of_o one_o benefice_n yet_o some_o purchase_a one_o after_o all_o with_o this_o clause_n to_o defeat_v the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a or_o after_o grant_n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v antedate_v thus_o the_o pope_n play_v pollage_n so_o long_o till_o all_o man_n be_v
pope_n that_o bear_v such_o rough_a sway_n over_o the_o roman_n say_v crantzius_n he_o have_v no_o learning_n but_o covet_v to_o increase_v the_o pomp_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o devise_v a_o law_n whereby_o he_o purloin_v the_o soveraintye_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o clergye_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o benefice_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v unless_o he_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o apostolical_a excheaker_n or_o the_o pope_n chamber_n he_o put_v down_o the_o banderesians_n a_o noble_a estate_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o compel_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o cruel_a law_n to_o fetch_v home_o their_o foreign_a senator_n malatesta_n of_o pisauria_n he_o strengthen_v the_o city_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n with_o fortress_n and_o bulwark_n but_o make_v war_n with_o the_o uicounte_v he_o lose_v bononie_n he_o cause_v ladislaus_n a_o young_a gentleman_n son_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o father_n realm_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n whereupon_o sigismunde_o king_n of_o hungary_n thinkinge_v himself_o great_o injury_v great_a war_n ensue_v to_o the_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o thousand_o burn_v and_o spoil_v of_o city_n town_n monasterye_n &_o castle_n in_o hungarye_a so_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v a_o king_n boniface_n also_o canonize_v s._n brigit_fw-la bear_v in_o sweveland_n he_o give_v to_o his_o cousin_n and_o kindred_n the_o advantage_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o jubelye_a he_o offend_v and_o sin_v much_o in_o parcialitye_n and_o because_o he_o subscribe_v &_o grant_v certain_a abominable_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o run_v into_o great_a infamy_n he_o keep_v the_o jubelye_a at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1400._o where_o many_o stranger_n be_v rob_v and_o great_a lady_n ravish_v by_o the_o pezante_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n finallye_o anno_fw-la 1404._o he_o die_v of_o the_o colic_n and_o stone_n the_o summer_n before_o that_o boniface_n die_v there_o happen_v horrible_a tempest_n boisterous_a wind_n hail_n thunder_n &_o lightning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n a_o certain_a house_n new_o build_v by_o boniface_n of_o square_a stone_n very_o costly_a wherein_o for_o the_o time_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n have_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o blow_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o timber_n hurl_v to_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o strong_a pinnacle_n of_o angel_n castle_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o other_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n also_o another_o night_n appear_v such_o terrible_a and_o vehement_n lightning_n and_o thunder_v all_o night_n long_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a fear_n think_v sure_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v overwhelm_v withal_o another_o time_n also_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o earthquake_n which_o though_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n yet_o it_o amaze_v all_o man_n theodoricus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o this_o pope_n root_v out_o a_o superstitious_a sect_n call_v albes_fw-la and_o burn_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n down_o from_o the_o alps_n into_o italy_n for_o boniface_n see_v he_o come_v thus_o with_o his_o company_n all_o in_o white_a for_z that_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v albes_fw-la be_v afraid_a as_o some_o write_v lest_o his_o popeship_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o some_o say_v platina_n say_v that_o the_o man_n do_v purpose_n no_o harm_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v imagine_v this_o to_o put_v away_o the_o rumour_n that_o go_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v for_o spite_n and_o malice_n take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 146._o benedict_n the_o xiij_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o be_v a_o catalan_n bear_v and_o call_v peter_n of_o the_o moon_n this_o man_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sciesme_fw-fr during_o be_v choose_v pope_n to_o succeed_v clement_n by_o those_o cardinal_n which_o continue_v at_o auenio_n this_o fellow_n while_o he_o be_v but_o peter_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o not_o benedict_n pope_n of_o rome_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o clergye_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o for_o this_o his_o true_a say_n notwithstanding_o he_o become_v pope_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v and_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o heretic_n while_o he_o be_v but_o cardinal_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n clement_n ambassador_n to_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n he_o use_v often_o to_o boast_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v clement_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o this_o long_a sciesme_fw-fr may_v cease_v and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n abuse_v with_o his_o great_a protestation_n do_v choose_v he_o in_o deed_n to_o succeed_v the_o other_o but_o before_o the_o election_n they_o swear_v all_o and_o he_o among_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v content_a at_o any_o time_n to_o resign_v &_o give_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o cardinal_n thinkinge_v it_o meet_v will_v require_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n he_o defy_v his_o oath_n will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n no_o though_o the_o cardinal_n &_o diverse_a prince_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o it_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o counsel_n conclude_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o certain_a estate_n of_o france_n move_v with_o his_o troublesome_a obstinacy_n do_v set_v upon_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n take_v he_o priner_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v he_o give_v over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v first_o dye_v ere_o he_o will_v deminishe_v his_o dignity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o deliver_v he_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n by_o his_o law_n it_o appear_v that_o be_v pope_n he_o will_v that_o even_o the_o wrong_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n utter_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v fear_v he_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n say_v crantzius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o swerve_v much_o in_o the_o auctorizinge_a of_o it_o final_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v harden_v be_v cast_v of_o in_o that_o council_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacye_n with_o his_o cardinal_n who_o also_o after_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v this_o strife_n by_o put_v up_o another_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o they_o be_v forbid_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o vi_o the_o tenthes_o of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o hire_v the_o king_n to_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o quarrel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o great_a lucre_n and_o say_v theodoricus_n he_o see_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o he_z at_o length_n follow_v boniface_n his_o practice_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n geve_v dispensation_n tolleration_n exemption_n totquot_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n according_a to_o the_o say_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n run_v thou_o do_v do_v run_v with_o he_o this_o he_o do_v to_o allure_v man_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o boniface_n to_o himself_o the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o this_o pope_n benedict_n abode_n &_o plant_v himself_o strong_o in_o his_o country_n and_o avouch_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v shameful_o reprove_v by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n and_o yet_o he_o summon_v and_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o perpinian_n and_o create_v many_o cardinal_n at_o the_o length_n he_o die_v at_o paeniscula_fw-la anno_fw-la 1424._o command_v these_o his_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n forthwith_o and_o they_o forthwith_o choose_v giles_n munyos_n canon_n of_o barchynony_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o out_o of_o hand_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o king_n olphonsus_fw-la do_v both_o create_v new_a cardinal_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n olphonsus_fw-la this_o giles_n at_o his_o commandment_n yield_v uppe_o all_o the_o right_a and_o estate_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o maiory_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n do_v likewise_o give_v over_o their_o cardinalship_n 147._o innocent_n the_o seven_o innocent_n the_o seven_o be_v bear_v at_o sulmo_n &_o call_v cosmarus_fw-la of_o peruse_v he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n while_o all_o italye_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n to_o
succeed_v boniface_n the_o ix_o while_o this_o innocent_a be_v but_o cardinal_n as_o plat._n say_v he_o purpose_v to_o reprove_v the_o dastardlines_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n say_v that_o their_o sâ—oath_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_fw-fr sciesme_fw-fr of_o xl_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o redress_v but_o he_o have_v get_v the_o popedom_n and_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o boniface_n &_o vrban_n in_o diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o have_v reprove_v he_o do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o in_o other_o he_o have_v so_o much_o condemn_v but_o also_o will_v be_v high_o offend_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o disorderly_a that_o when_o the_o roman_n require_v to_o have_v the_o capitol_n their_o liberty_n kite_n bridge_n and_o adrian_n castle_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v very_o earnest_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o dangerous_a division_n in_o the_o church_n pacify_v the_o war_n and_o qualify_v the_o sedition_n whereunto_o the_o french_a king_n promise_v his_o aid_n &_o peter_n moon_n deny_v not_o to_o take_v peace_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o roman_n to_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n dwell_v in_o the_o hospital_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hospital_n as_o to_o a_o hangman_n for_o the_o purpose_n who_o forthwith_o murder_v xi_o of_o the_o citizen_n which_o come_v to_o procure_v redress_n for_o their_o country_n which_o by_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v almost_o to_o confusion_n the_o say_a lewis_n first_o strip_v they_o naked_a than_o he_o murder_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o throw_v they_o gasp_v for_o breath_n out_o at_o a_o window_n sayinge_v we_o can_v cast_v out_o sedition_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o where_o their_o body_n lay_v mangle_v in_o the_o street_n till_o it_o be_v night_n by_o the_o which_o cruelty_n the_o roman_n be_v much_o enrage_a seek_v assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o apulia_n they_o range_v a_o alarm_n bell_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n to_o revenge_v the_o villainy_n upon_o lewis_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v in_o all_o post_n have_v with_o his_o nephew_n the_o murderer_n to_o viterbium_n in_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o that_o he_o and_o some_o cardinal_n that_o flee_v with_o he_o be_v sore_o heat_v be_v almost_o choke_v and_o dead_a for_o want_n of_o drink_n but_o thirty_o of_o his_o company_n perish_v out_o right_o also_o one_o of_o the_o pezante_n kill_v the_o abbot_n of_o peruse_v by_o the_o way_n hard_o beside_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o peasant_n kill_v one_o of_o the_o court_n for_o greediness_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o drink_n before_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o all_o their_o body_n that_o die_v by_o that_o way_n be_v leave_v unburied_a also_o after_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o viterbium_n many_o of_o his_o court_n die_v with_o drink_v sudden_o cold_a wine_n then_o the_o people_n for_o anger_n that_o they_o can_v not_o ease_v their_o stomach_n upon_o the_o woorker_n of_o this_o treachery_n turn_v their_o rage_n upon_o the_o courtier_n who_o good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o but_o some_o courtier_n by_o report_n be_v save_v in_o cardinal_n house_n afterward_o they_o have_v take_v the_o capitol_n and_o win_v right_o bridge_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o assault_v adrian_z castle_n in_o this_o broil_n john_n columna_fw-la earl_n of_o troy_n and_o other_o noble_a captain_n of_o great_a band_n with_o ladislaus_n his_o furtherance_n join_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n join_v with_o much_o villainy_n say_v theodoricus_n between_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n these_o fight_n for_o the_o city_n the_o other_o join_v with_o the_o vrsines_n for_o the_o clergye_n last_v many_o day_n in_o the_o city_n w_o t_o murder_n ravish_v of_o woman_n rob_v &_o spoil_n wtout_fw-fr controlment_n many_o cardinal_n be_v use_v unreverent_o take_v &_o lead_v to_o the_o capitol_n and_o there_o beat_a w_n t_o coodgel_n some_o prelate_n have_v their_o garment_n tear_v of_o their_o back_n and_o lay_v long_o in_o cruel_a prison_n the_o pope_n treasury_n be_v rob_v and_o pilfer_v many_o of_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n with_o other_o such_o writing_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o say_v theodoricus_n who_o can_v tell_v all_o the_o vile_a touch_n use_v in_o the_o city_n the_o picture_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v in_o all_o place_n daub_v with_o dirt_n and_o great_a despite_n do_v against_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o innocentius_n much_o mislike_v this_o murder_n do_v by_o his_o nephew_n as_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o choose_v more_o cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v angel_n corrarius_n a_o venetian_a peter_n philargus_n bear_v in_o candy_n and_o otho_fw-la columna_fw-la a_o noble_a roman_a he_o have_v thus_o fortify_v his_o popeship_n create_v his_o bloudye_a nephew_n lewis_n marquis_n of_o picene_a and_o also_o appoint_v he_o afterward_o prince_n of_o firma_n he_o command_v the_o half_a of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n take_v the_o foil_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la after_o the_o which_o he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1407._o at_o rome_n theoricus_n show_v how_o that_o when_o these_o stir_n be_v hot_a in_o rome_n on_o a_o night_n in_o auguste_n such_o tempest_n happen_v that_o two_o nun_n stand_a together_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o flash_n of_o lightninge_n and_o diverse_a house_n wall_n and_o tower_n be_v beat_v down_o also_o he_o report_v that_o this_o innocentius_n refuse_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o election_n to_o come_v to_o agreement_n with_o peter_n moon_n the_o other_o pope_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o be_v straungelye_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v hire_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a palsy_n in_o the_o face_n all_o man_n say_v it_o be_v god_n judgement_n for_o his_o dissemble_n but_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o this_o ere_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n 148._o gregory_n the_o xij_o gregorie_n the_o twelve_o a_o venetian_a bear_v be_v first_o call_v angel_n corrarius_n he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o s._n mark_v cardinal_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v innocent_a but_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v depose_v himself_o of_o his_o popeship_n because_o that_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o â–ª_o call_v peter_n moon_n who_o at_o auenio_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v clement_n the_o seven_o gregory_n be_v install_v pope_n do_v confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o write_v before_o notarye_n and_o witness_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o other_o who_o also_o claim_v the_o popedom_n shall_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o estate_n but_o when_o benedict_n will_v not_o but_o stand_v stiflye_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n and_o flee_v from_o auenio_n into_o spain_n this_o gregory_n likewise_o will_v not_o give_v place_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o notwithstanding_o exhort_v each_o other_o by_o legate_n &_o offer_v on_o either_o side_n to_o yield_v up_o their_o title_n appoint_v to_o meet_v in_o savona_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o by_o their_o conference_n use_v by_o legate_n they_o so_o mock_v and_o disappoint_v one_o another_o which_o cause_v many_o christian_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o they_o stir_v a_o great_a strife_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o pise_v anno_fw-la 1410._o wherein_o these_o dalyer_n and_o deluder_n be_v both_o bring_v before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o either_o faction_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n deprive_v they_o both_o of_o the_o popedom_n in_o this_o synod_n be_v 124._o divine_v &_o almost_o 300._o lawyer_n which_o depose_v they_o both_o &_o choose_v forthwith_o one_o alexander_n bear_v in_o candy_n this_o deed_n be_v allow_v by_o all_o nation_n save_v the_o spaniard_n the_o scot_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o armenia_n who_o whole_o cleave_v to_o peter_n moon_n nevertheless_o gregory_n &_o benedict_n defy_v this_o council_n take_v upon_o they_o still_o the_o estate_n as_o they_o do_v both_o before_o but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v the_o one_o of_o they_o flee_v to_o ariminus_fw-la with_o leonarde_n aretine_n secretarye_n the_o other_o with_o his_o companion_n flee_v into_o catalony_n
and_o thus_o at_o one_o time_n three_o sun_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n do_v shine_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o shoane_n in_o heaven_n gregory_n after_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v curteouslye_o entertain_v by_o charles_n malate_v prince_n of_o arminus_n and_o while_o he_o stay_v at_o luca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hitherto_o forsake_v he_o not_o he_o create_v gabriel_n condelmerius_n his_o sister_n son_n cardinal_n he_o draw_v by_o the_o ear_n one_o nicolas_n of_o luca_n a_o white_a friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinitye_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n because_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o unitye_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o he_o use_v he_o so_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o also_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o terrifye_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o father_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n send_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o or_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v charles_n malate_v to_o be_v his_o proctor_n who_o seinge_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v there_o for_o the_o purpose_n prepare_v and_o come_v down_o from_o it_o again_o francklye_o give_v over_o the_o four_o day_n of_o julye_a anno_fw-la 1415._o for_o the_o which_o free_a yield_a the_o whole_a assemble_v make_v he_o legate_n of_o picene_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n understand_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o anger_n grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v sudden_o but_o peter_n moon_n stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o dignity_n of_o who_o john_n gerson_n doctor_n of_o divinitye_n of_o paris_n do_v be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a synod_n speak_v of_o that_o lunatic_n pope_n peter_n moon_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o moon_n be_v quite_o eclipse_v but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v neither_o for_o entreat_v persuasion_n nor_o threaten_v of_o any_o man_n thomas_n walden_n do_v make_v large_a discourse_n hereof_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o of_o england_n because_o that_o the_o do_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n reign_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v gregory_n the_o ix_o &_o peter_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v show_v only_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o signify_v their_o treachery_n which_o theodoricus_n have_v write_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o story_n compile_v by_o he_o at_o large_a i_o come_v now_o say_v theodoricus_n to_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v the_o former_a pope_n innocentius_n a_o man_n shall_v scant_o find_v ink_n and_o paper_n sufficient_a and_o shall_v be_v tediouslye_o occupy_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n guile_n deceit_n juggle_a cavil_v hypocrysy_n &_o subtlety_n this_o gregory_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o and_o peter_n moon_n afterward_o delay_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n promisinge_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o agree_v mock_v and_o delude_v with_o naughtye_a prank_n all_o christendom_n use_v shift_n excuse_n false_a forgerye_n &_o frumpinge_n on_o both_o part_n by_o their_o messenger_n to_o &_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v sayinge_v that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n full_o fraught_v with_o divelishe_a delusion_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a deed_n they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o unitye_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v purpose_n as_o by_o their_o deed_n shall_v appear_v as_o i_o will_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o my_o other_o work_n call_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la although_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o many_o inferior_a secular_a power_n city_n boroughe_n town_n village_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o all_o sort_n beside_o clerk_n and_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o sundry_a country_n nation_n and_n land_n walk_a &_o wander_v in_o desert_n of_o darkness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o desiringe_v the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a faction_n for_o their_o sundry_a affection_n do_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n &_o peter_n upholdinge_v and_o cherish_v they_o most_o dampnable_o in_o their_o obstinacye_n sciesme_fw-fr and_o heresy_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o as_o their_o idol_n like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n &c._n &c._n what_o end_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o this_o lamentable_a sciesme_fw-fr which_v they_o foster_v which_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o procure_v peace_n but_o great_a discord_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n help_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o low_a power_n who_o be_v perilouslye_o bewitch_v &_o charm_v with_o the_o vain_a promise_n &_o sleight_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v uphold_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o ranckour_n mischief_n and_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v only_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o priest_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o more_o mischief_n have_v spring_v and_o flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o papacye_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o our_o time_n and_o out_o alas_o these_o biles_fw-la and_o sore_n be_v so_o brace_v out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o deny_v or_o cover_v the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v w_n t_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n all_o religion_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o do_v devour_v one_o another_o gonne_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o murder_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n fear_v of_o god_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n have_v depart_v far_o from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o vice_n have_v step_v into_o their_o place_n and_o finallye_o the_o whole_a &_o universal_a church_n be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n complain_v theodoricus_n be_v then_o secretarye_a to_o the_o say_v gregory_n when_o these_o uproar_n be_v thus_o raise_v by_o these_o prelate_n who_o particular_a do_n as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a so_o be_v they_o strange_a monstrous_a horrible_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n though_o he_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v so_o delude_v both_o the_o world_n &_o he_o but_z that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o world_n trouble_v with_o this_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o petrus_n luna_n the_o man_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 149._o alexander_n the_o five_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v in_o crete_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n in_o profession_n call_v peter_n philargus_n or_o of_o candy_n he_o succeed_v the_o foresay_a gregory_n in_o his_o popeship_n for_o the_o former_a prelate_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pice_n as_o be_v say_v this_o alexander_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v platina_n he_o be_v worthelye_o call_v alexander_n because_o he_o be_v before_o but_o a_o beggarly_a and_o beg_a friar_n may_v now_o be_v match_v with_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o europe_n for_o excessive_a prodigalitye_n &_o hautye_n courage_n whereupon_o he_o use_v to_o jest_v merelye_o oftentimes_o say_v i_o be_o a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o stout_a a_o stomach_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ladislaus_n than_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o naples_n &_o apulia_n who_o do_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n more_o convenientlye_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o these_o opinion_n pope_n eugenius_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1436._o this_o thomas_n also_o think_v reverentlye_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n for_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o safety_n of_o many_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o haâ—_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o continencye_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v dishonest_a and_o blot_v with_o unlawful_a conjunction_n of_o this_o thomas_n mantuan_n say_v thus_o a_o certain_a frenchman_n call_v thomas_n who_o as_o yet_o foster_v in_o heart_n the_o zeal_n of_o old_a faith_n go_v into_o italye_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o same_o country_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n excel_v other_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v this_o parson_n be_v a_o mirror_n among_o man_n but_o god_n provide_v not_o only_o for_o italye_n but_o also_o for_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o he_o give_v to_o italye_n such_o a_o one_o who_o life_n it_o may_v follow_v and_o to_o the_o say_a man_n he_o give_v a_o crimson_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o while_o he_o live_v well_o and_o in_o godly_a order_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o heinous_a treachery_n by_o certain_a spiteful_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v prison_n torment_n vexation_n at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n they_o sift_v he_o more_o narrowlye_o and_o arm_v themselves_o stoutlye_o with_o iniquity_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o by_o equity_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o curse_a fire_n of_o this_o man_n be_v many_o verse_n and_o epitaph_n write_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n &_o bewail_v of_o the_o tyranny_n use_v towards_o his_o innocent_a body_n furthermore_o eugenius_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v repair_v s._n agnes_n church_n at_o ancon_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o crown_v sigismond_n emperor_n at_o rome_n he_z also_o after_o boniface_n confirm_v the_o annuity_n of_o all_o benefice_n at_o length_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1446._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o s._n peter_n he_o carry_v the_o mitre_n of_o s._n sylvester_n be_v bring_v from_o auenion_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o vatican_n to_o lateran_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o a_o procession_n he_o punish_v certain_a priest_n that_o have_v pilfer_v certain_a precious_a stone_n out_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n head_n one_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o order_n that_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v hound_n and_o horse_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o poor_a 153._o foelix_fw-la the_o five_o foelix_fw-la the_o fifte_n bear_v in_o france_n be_v a_o eremite_n call_v amadeus_n before_o his_o popeship_n he_o be_v first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o two_o child_n pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o seat_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o xxvi_o electour_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o basil_n synod_n confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o say_v eugenius_n can_v never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o they_o call_v peter_n chair_n at_fw-fr sciesme_fw-fr rose_n hereupon_o that_o last_v â—_o year_n and_o many_o tumult_n spring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n because_o some_o will_v obey_v eugenius_n some_o foelix_fw-la and_o other_o some_o will_v be_v count_v neuter_n and_o in_o this_o sciesme_fw-fr it_o make_v much_o controversye_n because_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o othersome_a maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o of_o this_o arise_v another_o waightye_a and_o bitter_a controversye_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n this_o foelix_fw-la be_v a_o age_a man_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n live_v to_o see_v the_o day_n that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n match_v in_o marriage_n with_o king_n doughter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n geve_v over_o all_o worldly_a charge_n â—e_v purpose_v to_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n to_o lead_v a_o heremite_n life_n with_o 6._o knight_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o shave_v himself_o both_o crown_n and_o chin_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o train_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n take_v the_o function_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n and_o play_v the_o pope_n x._o year_n he_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o keep_v any_o hound_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o another_o day_n but_o when_o they_o that_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o poor_a &_o needye_a people_n that_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o dinner_n say_v these_o be_v my_o hound_n which_o i_o feed_v dailye_o with_o the_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o hunt_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o like_v this_o man_n at_o the_o length_n for_o unitye_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1447._o to_o unpope_n himself_o and_o give_v place_n to_o nicolas_n the_o five_o who_o he_o therefore_o make_v legate_n of_o all_o germanye_n and_o france_n and_o also_o cardinal_n of_o sabin_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o 154._o nicolas_n the_o five_o nicolas_n the_o fifte_n be_v a_o genewaie_o bear_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n his_o father_n be_v a_o chirurgeon_n call_v barthelmew_n sarzan_n and_o so_o this_o nicolas_n be_v first_o call_v thomas_n sarzan_n in_o this_o one_o year_n he_o gat_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bononia_n cardinal_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o nicolas_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n do_v hang_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o angel_n casteli_n steven_n porcarius_n a_o roman_a knight_n w_z t_z other_z conspirator_n raise_v a_o tumult_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubâ—lie_n for_o lucre_n sake_n anno_fw-la 1450._o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jubelie_o while_o they_o chance_v once_o with_o it_o the_o crucifix_n to_o return_v from_o vatican_n to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o press_n of_o people_n follow_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o mule_n of_o one_o peter_n bardus_n a_o cardinal_n can_v not_o pass_v by_o because_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o &_o fro_o so_o that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v so_o throng_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n first_o one_n &_o then_o another_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o perforce_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o crowd_n and_o ere_o it_o be_v cease_v two_o hundred_o parson_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n and_o smother_v upon_o adrian_n bridge_n &_o many_o fall_n beside_o the_o bridge_n be_v drown_v which_o be_v about_o 136._o man_n the_o pope_n who_o pompous_a superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a jubelie_o have_v cause_v this_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o fond_a people_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n redress_v the_o case_n he_o be_v sorry_a say_v platina_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o he_o remove_v certain_a cottage_n that_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a entere_v to_o the_o bridge_n for_o the_o enrych_a of_o his_o coffer_n he_o spend_v all_o that_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o solemnitye_n &_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n do_v view_v the_o stage_n he_o provide_v both_o by_o curse_n and_o waiter_n that_o rogue_n and_o vagaboundes_a come_n to_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o misuse_v stranger_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o money_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o turk_n win_v constantinople_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o europe_n this_o pope_n crown_v frederick_n the_o three_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n leonor_n he_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a library_n in_o vatican_n and_o reviue_v with_o great_a diligence_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o almost_o drown_v with_o grossness_n &_o barbarous_a sophistrye_n he_o appoint_v stipend_n for_o learned_a man_n but_o among_o these_o his_o virtuous_a do_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o vice_n withal_o and_o those_o notorious_a namely_o he_o be_v great_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o much_o delight_v therein_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o wine_n from_o every_o
which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s._n andrew_n head_n beside_o he_o wrought_v diverse_a other_o popish_a prank_n he_o pour_v out_o riches_n upon_o diverse_a vain_a sumptuous_a and_o prodigal_a building_n he_o make_v corsian_a the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o city_n call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n pientia_fw-la buildinge_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o wrought_a stone_n in_o it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n at_o ancona_n goinge_v thither_o about_o his_o war_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o disease_n while_o he_o live_v as_o with_o the_o cough_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o gout_n volateranus_fw-la say_v that_o ambition_n do_v overwhelm_v many_o virtue_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o greedy_a of_o promotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n this_o epitaphe_n be_v find_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o old_a book_n frigida_fw-la membra_fw-la pij_fw-la retinet_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la loquacis_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la moriens_fw-la attulit_fw-la italiae_fw-la sum_v deus_n quantum_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la alme_n dedisti_fw-la fulmine_fw-la cum_fw-la tetigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la aequa_fw-la manus_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la precio_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la multa_fw-la virtutis_fw-la â—pecie_fw-la gesserat_fw-la ille_fw-la pius_fw-la impius_fw-la hic_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pulchro_fw-la crediderit_fw-la falsis_fw-la posse_fw-la iware_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la fidi_fw-la comites_fw-la scelerataque_fw-la turba_fw-la clientum_fw-la ingemuere_fw-la pium_fw-la nam_fw-la scelus_fw-la orbis_fw-la erat_fw-la conclusio_n impius_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la crudelis_fw-la raptor_n iniquus_fw-la aeneas_n fatue_n quem_fw-la genuere_fw-la senae_fw-la platina_n and_o sabellicus_n do_v testify_v that_o among_o other_o his_o proverbial_a sentence_n he_o leave_v this_o in_o write_n there_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n but_o great_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o marry_v he_o have_v the_o same_o sayinge_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n perhaps_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worse_o if_o most_o priest_n be_v wed_v because_o that_o in_o marry_a priesthood_n many_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o in_o unwedded_a priesthood_n be_v damn_a this_o pius_n the_o second_o say_v coelius_n secundus_fw-la do_v break_v up_o diverse_a noonerye_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n and_o to_o burn_v no_o long_o in_o concupiscence_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o strompet_n secret_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n john_n maria_n polutianus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o minorite_n and_o bulliste_n in_o italye_n fall_v out_o bitterlye_o stryve_v whether_o of_o they_o shall_v visit_v keep_v and_o rule_v the_o nuns_n 157._o paul_n the_o second_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v bear_v in_o venice_n call_v first_o peter_n baâ—bus_n nephew_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v succeed_v pope_n pius_n he_z before_o his_o papacye_n purpose_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o uncle_n gabriel_n be_v create_v pope_n he_o begin_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o book_n and_o so_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v the_o papacye_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o goodly_a parsonage_n but_o of_o a_o hautye_n mind_n he_o be_v very_o covetous_a and_o bestow_v benefice_n for_o reward_n touchinge_v his_o pontifical_a pomp_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_n say_v platina_n that_o he_o furnish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o predecessor_n especial_o in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n touch_v his_o mitre_n he_o bestow_v infinite_a treasure_n thereon_o procurinâ—e_o to_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o every_o place_n of_o great_a price_n diamond_n sapphire_n carbuncle_n chrysolite_n jasperstones_n pearl_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n he_o be_v thus_o royallye_o attire_v like_o aaron_n with_o jewel_n show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o such_o a_o majesty_n as_o never_o do_v any_o earthly_a creature_n then_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o &_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o stay_v stranger_n often_o in_o the_o city_n show_v his_o handkerchief_n in_o the_o street_n that_o the_o great_a company_n may_v behold_v he_o he_o command_v also_o that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o wear_v a_o scarlet_a hat_n but_o the_o cardinal_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v much_o cloth_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n to_o make_v they_o trappinge_n for_o their_o horse_n and_o mule_n say_v platina_n he_o practice_v both_o by_o word_n &_o by_o sword_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o seat_n do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o move_v war_n in_o italye_n sudden_o when_o he_o spy_v his_o advantage_n among_o diverse_a others_z city_n he_o assault_v arminium_n and_o cause_v both_o suburb_n and_o city_n to_o be_v miserable_o shake_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o force_n of_o gunneshotte_n and_o other_o engine_n he_o abhor_v even_o from_o his_o heart_n the_o decree_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n he_o restore_v the_o regular_a canon_n who_o calixtus_n have_v expulse_v out_o of_o lateran_n abbey_n and_o bestow_v great_a building_n at_o s._n mark_v &_o at_o vatican_n he_o condemn_v all_o choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o universitye_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dolt_n and_o of_o gross_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v neither_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o ambition_n royotousnes_n and_o pleasure_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n either_o in_o feast_v as_o volateranus_fw-la say_v or_o in_o take_v up_o his_o money_n or_o else_o in_o search_v out_o and_o view_v of_o old_a coin_n image_n or_o jewel_n his_o great_a care_n be_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v never_o lack_v victual_n finallye_o after_o he_o have_v create_v ten_o cardinal_n whereof_o francis_n ruerius_n be_v one_o and_o assure_v himself_o to_o live_v long_o anno_fw-la 1470._o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n sudden_o by_o himself_o alone_o after_o he_o have_v sup_v meerelye_o after_o his_o death_n his_o cousin_n the_o cardinal_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o wonderful_a scotfree_a and_o costly_a tomb_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o papacye_n begin_v to_o impair_v and_o decay_v stanislaus_n ruthenus_fw-la report_v this_o one_o notable_a thing_n of_o this_o pope_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n when_o pope_n paul_n have_v see_v certain_a latin_a verse_n write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n among_o his_o friend_n because_o that_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o chastlife_n shall_v see_v his_o daughter_n live_v in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o city_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o disdain_v who_o although_o she_o be_v very_o beutifull_a yet_o it_o greve_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o beget_v she_o in_o whoredom_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o she_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n unless_o this_o law_n of_o single_a life_n have_v disannul_v it_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v council_n how_o he_o may_v restore_v again_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n 158._o sixtus_n the_o four_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v bear_v at_o savona_n in_o liguria_n call_v francis_n ruerius_n before_o and_o general_a minister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n succeed_v pope_n paul_n he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n of_o solemnitye_n carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n to_o lateran_n there_o arise_v a_o sudden_a tumult_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o the_o dryver_n do_v almost_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o litter_n this_o pope_n use_v to_o grant_n one_o benefice_n to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a parson_n he_o love_v his_o friend_n so_o well_o that_o to_o gratifye_v they_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n he_o promote_v his_o companion_n peter_n ruerius_n both_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o country_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n hierome_n he_o bring_v up_o for_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n a_o man_n otherwise_o bear_v to_o waste_v riches_n for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o than_o which_o time_n he_o live_v not_o long_a he_o spend_v of_o himself_o alone_o by_o his_o royotous_a lyve_n â–ª_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o this_o he_o indebt_v himself_o three_o score_n thousand_o and_o spend_v
the_o condition_n though_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o his_o stout_a champion_n peter_n vincent_n to_o challenge_v they_o and_o his_o secretarye_a with_o he_o also_o he_o depose_v george_n boebracius_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o favour_v john_n husse_v &_o bestow_v it_o upon_o mathias_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n will_v not_o plant_v this_o mathias_n therein_o great_a war_n ensue_v thereof_o to_o the_o subversion_n almost_o of_o the_o say_a emperor_n after_o this_o innocentius_n be_v weary_v with_o war_n give_v himself_o to_o pretence_a peace_n and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n which_o breed_v all_o wickedness_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sixtus_n do_v erect_v a_o college_n of_o sâ—cretaryes_n for_o his_o great_a gain_n increase_a the_o number_n of_o they_o he_o beutify_v the_o papacye_n with_o a_o new_a palace_n he_o do_v open_o lavishe_a out_o rech_v and_o treasure_n upon_o his_o bastard_n give_v they_o honour_n without_o all_o shame_n for_o he_o bestow_v upon_o one_o francis_n his_o bastard_n certain_a town_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n &_o give_v a_o great_a dowrye_o join_a to_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n theodorina_fw-la marry_v to_o a_o exceed_o wealthy_a genewaie_o he_o make_v his_o base_a beget_v child_n his_o chamberlain_n &_o his_o companion_n cardinal_n he_o sell_v pardon_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o bestow_v great_a treasure_n superstitious_o on_o diverse_a church_n in_o italy_n and_o on_o religious_a house_n he_o grant_v leave_v by_o his_o bull_n to_o those_o of_o norway_n to_o say_v mass_n wtoute_fw-fr wine_n he_o divise_v a_o new_a trade_n to_o fish_n for_o money_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o advauntage_n of_o his_o pardon_n nor_o of_o his_o jubelie_o nor_o the_o tax_n against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v he_o he_o find_v out_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o pilate_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la which_o be_v hide_v within_o a_o wall_n also_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iron_n head_n of_o the_o spear_n where_o withal_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v wound_v and_o ere_o a_o man_n may_v see_v or_o kiss_v these_o jewel_n he_o must_v pay_v well_o for_o it_o but_o after_o long_a sickness_n this_o pope_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1492._o of_o who_o this_o epitaph_n be_v make_v quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la testes_fw-la sit_fw-la mass_fw-la aut_fw-la foemina_fw-la cibo_fw-la respice_fw-la natorum_fw-la pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la gregem_fw-la octo_fw-la recens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1464._o baptist_n mantuan_n be_v then_o xviii_o year_n old_a write_v his_o ix_o eglog_n call_v it_o post_v religionis_fw-la ingressum_fw-la entreat_v of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o ten_o eglog_n of_o the_o controversye_n of_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o not_o obseruant_n also_o he_o write_v a_o diolog_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o his_o ix_o eglog_v he_o paint_v out_o the_o treachery_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtye_a parson_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o be_v promote_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o none_o be_v there_o advance_v but_o such_o villain_n as_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o drive_v out_o his_o say_n be_v part_o thus_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la approprias_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la omne_fw-la sordent_fw-la ¶_o and_o after_o he_o add_v fama_fw-la est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ista_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quám_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la preposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 160._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o be_v a_o spaniard_n bear_v in_o valentia_n call_v first_o rodericus_fw-la borgia_n succeed_v innocentius_n his_o deed_n be_v so_o opprobrious_a and_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v seldom_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o very_a royotous_a tyrant_n &_o in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacye_n he_o be_v long_o vicechauncelour_a in_o his_o cardinalship_n do_v search_v and_o boult_v out_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o council_n and_o secret_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o encorporation_n of_o italye_n and_o therefore_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o help_n of_o of_o his_o bastard_n valentinus_n who_o of_o a_o cardinal_n he_o make_v captain_n call_v he_o caesarius_n he_o do_v almost_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o root_v out_o and_o banish_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a house_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o afterward_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o any_o of_o they_o juâ—the_o which_o bickeringe_v say_v valerius_n the_o garrison_n of_o frenchman_n and_o heluetians_n be_v murder_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o proud_a captain_n caesarius_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n duke_n of_o valentia_n purpose_v to_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o money_n give_v to_o certain_a cardinal_n a_o potion_n of_o aconita_fw-la whereof_o his_o father_n also_o drink_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n with_o the_o rest_n and_z then_z the_o son_n with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o weapon_n quench_v the_o undeserued_a honour_n of_o both_o this_o alexander_n hold_v the_o jubelie_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1500._o whither_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v but_o for_o those_o that_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n impart_v to_o they_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o jubelie_o if_o they_o will_v give_v money_n for_o it_o he_o spare_v no_o shameful_a shift_n to_o make_v money_n withal_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v find_v yet_o another_o new_a college_n for_o clerk_n of_o brief_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v that_o write_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o matter_n &_o these_o be_v in_o number_n four_o score_n of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o pay_v for_o his_o place_n seven_o hundred_o crown_n he_o cite_v all_o prince_n by_o auctoritye_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o come_v to_o the_o jubelie_o and_o appoint_v stand_n in_o every_o country_n in_o the_o street_n whither_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o send_v their_o money_n thither_o by_o his_o legate_n john_n borgia_n he_o crown_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o say_v platina_n make_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o rome_n in_o pay_v his_o yearly_a tribute_n faithful_o he_o bestow_v infinite_a riches_n in_o repayringe_n and_o garnish_n church_n castle_n tower_n hyewayes_o and_o house_n in_o rome_n volateranus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o murder_v many_o virtue_n by_o his_o notorious_a vice_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v only_o say_v he_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o leisure_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o kind_n of_o recreation_n he_o use_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o flit_v often_o to_o adrian_n castle_n because_o he_o may_v the_o better_o come_v out_o open_o to_o behold_v such_o show_n and_o delight_n as_o masker_n mommer_n daunter_n harlot_n and_o strompet_n and_o other_o worse_a kind_n of_o people_n use_v these_o bravery_n upon_o hollydaye_n and_o other_o time_n he_o delight_v much_o to_o see_v the_o lascivious_a commedye_n of_o plautus_n and_o other_o like_a interlude_n play_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o of_o his_o doughter_n he_o procure_v extraordinary_o to_o have_v it_o solemnize_v with_o run_v at_o the_o tilt_n and_o hunt_n fencer_n &_o roister_n be_v never_o so_o suffer_v in_o rome_n neither_o the_o citizen_n so_o bridle_v as_o in_o his_o time_n beside_o the_o city_n be_v much_o encumber_v with_o vagaboundes_a so_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o walk_v safe_a in_o the_o city_n by_o night_n nor_o without_o the_o city_n by_o day_n now_o be_v rome_n become_v a_o slaughter-house_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o man_n all_o these_o say_v volateran_n he_o suffer_v for_o his_o bastard_n sake_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v all_o thing_n at_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o provide_v for_o other_o far_a of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o his_o son_n war_n by_o he_o procure_v &_o maintain_v volateran_n write_v at_o large_a platina_n say_v how_o that_o when_o charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v pass_v
himself_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o they_o if_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o the_o papacye_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v perform_v pope_n alexander_n begin_v so_o to_o refourme_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o go_v about_o any_o business_n but_o that_o he_o do_v first_o take_v council_n of_o the_o devil_n other_o prank_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v part_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n compendiouslye_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_n emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr vitio_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la de_fw-la flamma_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la roma_fw-la sub_fw-la hispano_fw-la deperit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sextus_n tarqvinius_n sextus_n nero_n sextus_n &_o iste_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sextis_fw-la perdita_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la pope_n alexander_n sell_v christ_n with_o air_n &_o cross_n store_n and_o reason_n good_a that_o he_o shall_v sell_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v before_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o pall_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v enhance_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o unto_o the_o pope_n chamber_n xxxv_o thousand_o florence_n among_o other_o enormity_n wherewith_o this_o alexander_n swarm_v he_o poison_a gemen_n brother_n to_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n &_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n receyve_v for_o the_o same_o deed_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o baiazetes_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n furthermore_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n he_o join_v league_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n use_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o rome_n itself_o for_o his_o own_o royat_a sake_n as_o the_o fortress_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la beside_o he_o command_v the_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n and_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o because_o he_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a oration_n reprove_v his_o licentious_a and_o loathsome_a demeanour_n but_o as_o he_o live_v wicked_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o diverse_a senator_n and_o cardinal_n purpose_v to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o same_o bane_n that_o he_o poison_a ceman_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o waiter_n ignorant_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o bottle_n wherein_o the_o poison_n be_v whereof_o he_o drink_v dye_v with_o the_o rest_n finallye_o in_o one_o thing_n this_o alexander_n match_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o predicessour_n in_o grant_v leave_n to_o a_o spaniard_n petrus_n mendoza_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n to_o use_v his_o bastard_n son_n marquesse_n zanatensis_fw-la otherwise_o then_o become_v vow_v chastity_n but_o hereof_o enough_o and_o beside_o this_o mendoza_n be_v well_o know_v great_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spousal_a bed_n of_o his_o sovereign_a king_n ferdinand_n anno_fw-la 1499._o one_o jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominicam_fw-la monk_n with_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o florence_n for_o defend_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n condemninge_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o for_o reprove_v the_o loose_a life_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergye_n general_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n follow_v christ_n neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n because_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n &_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o curse_n &_o excommunicaion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o prophesy_v also_o of_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o length_n for_o the_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n also_o one_o marsilius_n his_o neighbour_n and_o cominoeus_fw-la in_o his_o french_a history_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesyinge_v and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v defend_v that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a 161._o pius_fw-la the_o third_o pius_fw-la the_o third_o bear_v in_o hetruria_n and_o nephew_n to_o pius_n the_o second_o call_v first_o franciscus_n picolhomeneus_fw-la after_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o cardinal_n succeed_v alexander_n valentine_n borgia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n purloin_v his_o treasure_n do_v beset_v that_o vatican_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v think_v by_o this_o drift_n to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n stoop_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n do_v forthwith_o conveye_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n where_o they_o be_v forthwith_o enclose_v by_o he_o hereupon_o a_o rumour_n run_v through_o the_o city_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v molest_v with_o â—laughter_n and_o spoil_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v hear_v door_n be_v shut_v up_o man_n take_v they_o to_o their_o weapon_n the_o street_n passage_n be_v stop_v with_o timberlog_n &_o iron_n chain_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o in_o a_o hurlye_o burlye_v and_o a_o great_a uproar_n as_o if_o the_o host_n of_o hannibal_n have_v be_v battringe_v the_o gate_n of_o rome_n but_o valentine_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v a_o hard_a matter_n be_v request_v by_o the_o cardinals_z to_o give_v over_o his_o wilful_a purpose_n do_v promise_n to_o cease_v by_o &_o by_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o then_o when_o this_o pius_n be_v choose_v valentine_n abate_v his_o courage_n do_v thank_v the_o cardinal_n because_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o pope_n who_o he_o most_o desire_a he_o be_v pope_n do_v forthwith_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o drive_v out_o those_o frenchman_n that_o dwell_v in_o italye_n take_v it_o in_o despite_n that_o their_o king_n have_v subdue_v apulia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italye_n but_o the_o pope_n hope_v for_o a_o day_n to_o gall_v the_o frenchman_n to_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hunt_v they_o utterlye_o out_o but_o while_o he_o purpose_v these_o thing_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n the_o xxvii_o day_n after_o his_o creation_n anno_fw-la 1503._o the_o same_o year_n also_o that_o alexander_n also_o dye_v the_o xv_o of_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o these_o prelate_n contain_v in_o it_o 41._o pope_n from_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o this_o pius_n the_o 3._o who_o corrupt_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v though_o not_o so_o larglye_o as_o may_v be_v do_v argue_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o if_o their_o fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a decree_n be_v join_v hereunto_o where_o withal_o they_o load_v the_o church_n and_o choke_v the_o gospel_n their_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n as_o unsavorye_a as_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o roman_a pope_n in_o who_o appear_v the_o wayninge_v of_o antichrist_n and_o impare_v of_o his_o usurp_a estate_n wax_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n that_o antichriste_n must_v be_v revel_v before_o that_o christ_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o former_a pope_n how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o abadon_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signifi_v a_o destroyer_n or_o conqueror_n have_v be_v abundant_o and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n fulfil_v &_o verify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v may_v appear_v the_o diminish_n of_o that_o seat_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o people_n in_o their_o time_n have_v &_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n auctoritye_n many_o parson_n first_o begin_v in_o germanye_n open_o to_o detect_v he_o as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melancthon_n with_o diverse_a other_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a country_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v thanck_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v antichriste_n and_o defy_v his_o doctrine_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittingberges_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessia_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o prince_n of_o russia_n and_o all_o other_o
earl_n and_o noble_a man_n with_o their_o dominion_n and_o great_a city_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germanye_n beside_o the_o great_a commonwealthe_n of_o helvetia_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n with_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o estate_n in_o flaunders_n italye_n spain_n &_o france_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n thus_o especial_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n 1503._o under_o pope_n julye_o the_o second_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n begin_v to_o crack_v and_o dailye_o ryve_v more_o and_o more_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v clean_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v away_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a sign_n &_o token_n plain_o prognosticatinge_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o this_o proud_a babylon_n which_o with_o these_o revoltinge_v of_o region_n from_o he_o be_v compare_v may_v comfort_v those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichriste_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v ground_v any_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n bare_o upon_o these_o prognostication_n the_o observation_n that_o the_o papacye_n shall_v melt_v away_o decrese_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v these_o first_o the_o forename_a prophesy_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n that_o antichriste_n must_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n other_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v those_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n john_n the_o 24._o be_v wonderfullye_o vex_v by_o a_o owl_n in_o open_a consistorye_n as_o be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n declare_v again_o that_o go_v to_o constance_n he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n by_o the_o way_n afterward_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n reprochfullye_o depose_v and_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o controlment_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n give_v a_o great_a push_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o supremacye_n &_o sure_o from_o his_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n majesty_n begin_v to_o shrink_v more_o &_o more_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightninge_v the_o augell_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o angel_n castle_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n chief_a place_n be_v beat_v down_o into_o the_o river_n tiber._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fond_a fury_n of_o julye_a the_o second_o as_o fatal_a providence_n the_o pope_n julye_o the_o second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o papal_a authority_n do_v hurl_v away_o into_o tiber_n s._n peter_n key_n as_o they_o term_v they_o the_o counterfeit_n evidence_n of_o his_o supremacye_n for_o as_o he_o cast_v the_o key_n away_o so_o other_o reject_v his_o supremacy_n ever_o since_o furthermore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n 31._o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o day_n while_o leo_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n there_o fall_v such_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n thunder_v &_o lightning_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shake_v down_o a_o little_a idol_n make_v for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n also_o it_o strike_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n image_n in_o the_o same_o church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v to_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o might_n and_o arm_n of_o man_n join_v therefore_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o shake_n of_o antichriste_n his_o kingdom_n foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v these_o sign_n as_o witness_n that_o god_n show_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n hasten_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o make_v we_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n amen_n amen_n 162._o julius_n the_o second_o ivlius_fw-la the_o second_o be_v a_o genewaie_o bear_v who_o as_o erasmus_n write_v upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o remo_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n say_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o whirrye_a slave_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n press_a up_o to_o the_o papacye_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o estate_n as_o he_o find_v it_o do_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o will_v have_v make_v it_o large_a but_o that_o death_n prevent_v his_o purpose_n vicelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o give_v to_o war_n then_o to_o serve_v christ._n john_n functius_n in_o his_o commentary_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o pope_n julius_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n rise_v by_o degree_n through_o good_a luck_n and_o crafty_a wit_n attain_a to_o the_o hy_a he_o be_v a_o fellow_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o compassinge_v head_n and_o most_o give_v of_o nature_n to_o play_v the_o warrior_n do_v like_o nimrod_n enlarge_v his_o portion_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o procurement_fw-it within_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n he_o besiege_v ravenna_n cruel_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevayl_v make_v it_o subject_v to_o his_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o like_a violence_n he_o wrest_v servia_n imola_n faventia_n forolivium_fw-la bononia_n and_o other_o city_n from_o the_o prince_n with_o great_a bloodshed_n sleidan_n say_v that_o when_o this_o julius_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o when_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v all_o italye_n with_o war_n be_v enemy_n one_o while_n to_o the_o venetian_n another_o while_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n now_o to_o the_o bononian_n certain_a cardinal_n ix_o in_o number_n steppinge_v a_o side_n and_o assemble_v at_o millen_n do_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisana_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v bernardin_n cruceius_n william_n of_o praenoste_n &_o francis_n cossetinus_fw-la which_o to_o who_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o council_n be_v call_v the_o year_n 1511._o the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o maye_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n next_o follow_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n and_o for_o swear_v himself_o for_o notwtstāding_n he_o have_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o can_v get_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o council_n and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o they_o have_v heinous_a crime_n to_o charge_v he_o which_o it_o all_o they_o purpose_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o bribery_n but_o julius_n charge_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v they_o &_o summon_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o april_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n whereunto_o xxi_o cardinal_n subscribe_v for_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o any_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v against_o his_o do_n then_o to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n against_o the_o other_o in_o some_o place_n meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o papia_n call_v philippus_n decius_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n defendinge_v the_o do_v of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o pope_n diverse_a other_o write_v against_o he_o some_o in_o prose_n &_o some_o in_o verse_n as_o hulricus_n huttenus_n in_o certain_a epigram_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a translate_v verse_n for_o verse_n this_o julie_n who_o by_o long_a descent_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n through_o new_a conceit_n
do_v woâ—ke_v these_o broil_n with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a feat_n he_z neither_o pray_v for_o his_o flock_n nor_o lyve_a yet_o in_o peace_n he_o seek_v not_o as_o peter_n do_v their_o knowledge_n to_o increase_v but_o kindle_v war_n and_o jet_v in_o arm_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o gore_n yea_o peter_n back_o he_o put_v and_o needs_o will_v set_v s._n paul_n before_o s._n paul_n yet_o smite_v not_o with_o his_o sword_n but_o therewithal_o be_v slay_v but_o julie_n do_v his_o hand_n with_o blood_n of_o many_o christian_n stain_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o pope_n julie_n by_o the_o say_a author_n why_o go_v julius_n in_o steel_n and_o in_o his_o coat_n of_o plate_n with_o griselye_o beard_n and_o ouglye_a look_n upon_o his_o bussshye_a pate_n who_o frounce_a forehead_n hide_v deep_a his_o loathly_a steam_a eye_n fron_n whence_o with_o hellhound_n threaten_v look_v the_o sparkle_a fire_n fly_v â–ª_o this_o terror_n unto_o western_a man_n by_o sea_n and_o eke_o by_o land_n with_o bitter_a bow_n and_o bloody_a bill_n and_o shake_a sword_n in_o hand_n that_o unto_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v wrought_v such_o warlike_a harm_n and_o be_v a_o scourge_n tooth_n world_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o in_o arm_n the_o author_n of_o such_o manglinge_v make_v such_o slaughter_n and_o such_o spoil_n that_o do_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o in_o danger_n put_v of_o foil_n â–ª_o who_o both_o with_o hand_n and_o head_n do_v put_v all_o vilanye_n in_o ure_n a_o creature_n bear_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n for_o to_o procure_v who_o work_n be_v death_n who_o leisure_n be_v fulfil_v filthy_a lust_n and_o pluck_v peace_n from_o everye_o man_n have_v broach_v war_n unjust_a what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o why_a that_o any_o man_n dare_v give_v his_o doom_n whye_n such_o a_o caitiff_n may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o venetian_n go_v about_o to_o disturb_v those_o who_o he_o set_v in_o garrison_n do_v summon_v a_o council_n at_o turney_n in_o september_n where_o he_o propound_v these_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o war_n upon_o any_o prince_n without_o any_o cause_n whether_o a_o prince_n defenâ—inge_v his_o own_o in_o that_o case_n may_v set_v upon_o the_o pope_n &_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obeing_n he_o and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o a_o prince_n may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o question_n &_o that_o unjust_a thunder_a bolt_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o declare_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o be_v content_a with_o peace_n or_o else_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o bulte_v out_o these_o matter_n the_o better_a but_o the_o pope_n will_v grant_n to_o neither_o request_n but_o do_v excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o that_o will_v make_v havoc_n of_o it_o of_o this_o julius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a commentarye_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o lutherians_n that_o he_o do_v most_o villanouslye_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o two_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n who_o be_v put_v to_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n call_v robaâ—t_fw-la navetensis_fw-la to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o lady_n a_o queen_n of_o france_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n where_o upon_o conradus_n gabriel_n write_v these_o two_o verse_n venit_fw-la in_o italiam_fw-la spectabilis_fw-la indole_fw-la rara_fw-la germanus_n redijt_fw-la de_fw-la pvero_fw-la mulier_fw-la it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a to_o set_v out_o all_o the_o treachery_n wherewith_o this_o monstrous_a pope_n defile_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o religious_a man_n begin_v diverse_a gross_a and_o unreverent_a opinion_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n move_v many_o unnecessarye_a unprofitable_a and_o unhonest_a question_n and_o meddle_v impudentlye_o with_o matter_n belong_v to_o midwife_n and_o not_o to_o scholedoctour_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v then_o hear_v reveal_v only_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o consider_v what_o sect_n be_v among_o those_o holy_a sier_n and_o what_o divinitye_n they_o study_v one_o of_o these_o busy_a brain_v sophister_n be_v call_v ptolomeus_n lucensis_n a_o monk_n who_o preach_v his_o filthy_a fantasye_n touchinge_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n conception_n in_o a_o church_n at_o mantua_n this_o pope_n julius_n be_v a_o lusty_a warrior_n and_o goinge_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v hurl_v peter_n key_n into_o tiber_n with_o these_o word_n because_o that_o peter_n key_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n help_v to_o do_v it_o by_o which_o deed_n say_v bibliander_n pope_n julius_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o river_n tiber_n if_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v any_o power_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o cast_v away_o the_o key_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o auctoritye_n do_v deprive_v &_o spoil_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inheritance_n of_o this_o mad_a prank_n of_o julie_n hurl_v his_o key_n into_o tiber_n diverse_a man_n write_v verse_n as_o melancthon_n brusichius_fw-la &_o one_o ducherius_n the_o english_a whereof_o do_v follow_v while_o julius_n to_o mischief_n frame_v do_v bloody_a war_n prepare_v he_o march_v forth_o in_o arm_a hand_n his_o weapon_n thus_o he_o bear_v a_o sword_n hang_v by_o his_o side_n which_o out_o courageous_o he_o draw_v and_o peter_n key_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o tiber_n flood_n he_o throw_v with_o bluster_a thus_o if_o peter_n key_n in_o war_n can_v prevail_v then_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v our_o enemy_n assail_v ¶_o huldericus_n huttenus_n make_v this_o epigram_n of_o pope_n julius_n pardon_v by_o craft_n pope_n july_n all_o the_o world_n thou_o merchant_n do_v intwine_v thou_o selle_v heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o part_n thereof_o by_o right_n be_v thou_o sell_v i_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v great_a shame_n will_v else_o thereof_o proceed_v when_o thou_o do_v sell_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o thyself_o do_v want_n and_o need_n o_o savage_a soil_n why_o bid_v thou_o not_o a_o hundred_o giant_n fall_v to_o help_v july_n to_o beat_v out_o jove_n that_o he_o the_o heaven_n may_v sell_v fortill_a a_o other_o god_n get_v heaven_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o sky_n friend_n july_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v of_o you_o such_o weighty_a merchandise_n but_o after_o he_o have_v make_v many_o great_a slaughter_n he_o die_v anno._n 1513._o 163._o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o lo_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o florentine_a bear_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o medicea_n and_o call_v ere_o he_o be_v pope_n john_n medici_n he_o be_v deacon_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n maries_n contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v julius_n he_o be_v diligent_o from_o his_o youth_n train_v up_o in_o learning_n under_o learned_a schoolmaster_n and_o especial_o one_o angelus_n politianus_n do_v afterward_o great_o favour_v learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v but_o xiij_o year_n old_a he_o be_v make_v cardinal_a by_o innocentius_n the_o viii_o and_o at_o the_o year_n of_o xxxviii_o he_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n this_o leo_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a person_n but_o often_o time_n rule_v by_o those_o that_o be_v cruel_a and_o contencious_a man_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o do_v in_o many_o matter_n according_a to_o their_o insolent_a will_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o niceness_n and_o take_v ease_n do_v pamper_v his_o flesh_n in_o diverse_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n at_o banquet_v he_o delight_v great_o in_o wine_n and_o music_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o be_v rather_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v then_o as_o luther_n and_o other_o to_o reveal_v the_o light_n thereof_o for_o on_o a_o time_n when_o cardinal_a bembus_n do_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o a_o very_a contemptuouse_a answer_n sai_v all_o age_n can_v testify_v enough_o how_o profitable_a that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o company_n sleidan_n say_v he_o send_v letter_n and_o hulle_n of_o pardon_n into_o all_o nation_n for_o such_o as_o will_v give_v money_n for_o they_o the_o
speak_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o miserable_a man_n touch_v his_o heinous_a face_n as_o manslaughter_n theft_n poison_n treason_n tyranny_n incest_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o disclose_v a_o few_o of_o his_o practice_n this_o paul_n be_v a_o astrologian_n a_o magician_n a_o wyzard_n he_o make_v one_o dionysius_n seruita_fw-la a_o practiser_n of_o geomancy_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o coniuringe_v with_o earth_n clay_n and_o sand_n or_o such_o matter_n also_o he_o always_o use_v as_o his_o familiar_a companion_n â—anricus_fw-la a_o portugal_n cecius_fw-la and_o marcellus_n be_v conjurer_n and_o rayser_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o these_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cast_v the_o nativity_n and_o destiny_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n by_o constellation_n by_o play_v the_o bawd_n he_o first_o get_v to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n he_o deliver_v his_o sister_n julia_n farnesia_n unto_o rodoricus_n borgia_n a_o spaniard_n otherwise_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la and_o so_o get_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o such_o mean_n have_v many_o fish_v for_o the_o fat_a benefyce_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o serve_v the_o pope_n fleshe_o appetite_n and_o say_v cornelius_n agrippa_n there_o be_v no_o way_n redyer_n to_o get_v preferment_n there_o then_o this_o be_v furthermore_o this_o unnatural_a and_o wicked_a pope_n paul_n can_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o mischevous_a hand_n from_o his_o own_o kindred_n no_o not_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o first_o give_v he_o breath_n and_o life_n for_o he_o poison_v both_o his_o nephew_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a mother_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o fernesians_n beside_o this_o he_o live_v carnal_o with_o another_o sister_n that_o he_o have_v and_o because_o he_o perceyve_v that_o she_o love_v other_o better_a than_o he_o which_o in_o the_o end_n the_o harlot_n show_v open_o he_o iealouslye_o be_v such_o that_o to_o revenge_v the_o despite_n as_o he_o count_v it_o he_o so_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o poison_v she_o for_o it_o he_o be_v legate_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o in_o the_o province_n of_o ancona_n do_v villanouslye_o beguile_v a_o noble_a young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n for_o he_o shift_v his_o apparel_n &_o counterfeit_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o legate_n company_n resort_v to_o she_o as_o a_o wooer_n and_o craftelye_o under_o colour_n of_o marriage_n lie_v with_o she_o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o poor_a gentlewoman_n have_v understand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o see_v how_o she_o be_v delude_v be_v make_v not_o a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o a_o priest_n concubine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n she_o be_v so_o grevouslye_o wound_v with_o grief_n hereof_o that_o she_o be_v almost_o mad_a and_o ravish_v of_o her_o wit_n but_o she_o conceyve_v by_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n call_v peter_n aloysius_n who_o afterward_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o such_o a_o adulterous_a father_n at_o another_o time_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o nice_a call_v laura_n fernesia_n commit_v incest_n with_o she_o also_o but_o her_o husband_n nicolaus_n quercaeus_fw-la take_v he_o in_o the_o deed_n do_v &_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o the_o scar_n thereof_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n again_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v constantia_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o bewitch_v that_o o_o most_o sinful_a man_n to_o enjoy_v she_o the_o more_o free_o as_o his_o concubine_n he_o poison_v her_o husband_n bosius_n sfortia_n such_o be_v the_o double_a corruption_n of_o their_o single_a life_n such_o villainy_n ensue_v of_o their_o vow_a chastity_n thus_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o presume_v upon_o themselves_o &_o thus_o do_v he_o detect_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o iniquity_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o his_o own_o fantasye_n that_o wallow_v in_o this_o wickedness_n he_o think_v yet_o himself_o to_o be_v perfect_a holy_a and_o the_o general_a uicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yea_o &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v unto_o other_o as_o he_o think_v great_a sin_n if_o great_a may_v be_v then_o these_o be_v why_o may_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a or_o rather_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v count_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o so_o say_v one_o ennodius_n to_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o among_o many_o such_o say_n the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v have_v receive_v free_a liberty_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o controlment_n and_o such_o be_v their_o affiance_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o chair_n that_o the_o presumption_n thereof_o have_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decree_n distict_n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr in_o glossa_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la vel_fw-la adulterio_fw-la accusari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la unde_fw-la sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la fuo_fw-la nam_fw-la facta_fw-la papae_fw-la excusantur_fw-la ut_fw-la homicidia_fw-la samsonis_n furta_fw-la hebraeorum_n adulteria_fw-la jacob_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n or_o manslaughter_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o churchrob_v to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n deed_n be_v excuse_v as_o the_o murder_n of_o samson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n and_o again_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o papasi_n desint_fw-la bona_fw-la acquisita_fw-la ê‘_n meritum_fw-la sufficient_a quae_fw-la a_o loci_fw-la praedicessore_fw-la praestantur_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n lack_v good_a deed_n get_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o good_a deed_n which_o his_o predicessour_n s._n peter_n do_v do_v serve_v his_o turn_n this_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v marueyl_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v thus_o embrewe_v his_o hanâ—es_n with_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n kindred_n and_o parent_n and_o defile_v his_o body_n most_o shameful_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n nice_a and_o daughter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n after_o that_o this_o paul_n gat_v the_o popedom_n he_o create_v two_o cardinal_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v alexander_n son_n to_o his_o bastard_n son_n peter_n aloysius_n and_o the_o other_o be_v ascanius_n son_n to_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n constantia_n by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o oppress_v the_o perusians_n and_o in_o a_o madness_n he_o drive_v ascanius_n columna_fw-la out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o cloyn_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o vile_a treachery_n a_o town_n call_v camery_n dryvinge_v out_o and_o dispossess_v the_o queen_n thereof_o be_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n by_o his_o craft_n he_o so_o invegle_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o consent_n to_o change_v camery_n for_o parma_n &_o placentia_n two_o noble_a city_n and_o to_o make_v his_o son_n peter_n aloysius_n lord_n and_o prince_n thereof_o but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o plague_v this_o their_o politic_a pack_v for_o this_o advauncement_n of_o aloysius_n fall_v out_o to_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n oftentime_o this_o paul_n consult_v with_o his_o cardinal_n how_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o national_a council_n hold_v in_o germanye_n and_o he_o command_v his_o legate_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prince_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n away_o from_o he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o those_o that_o will_v make_v havoc_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1542._o he_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o preacher_n &_o fautor_n thereof_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o there_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o remove_v it_o to_o bononia_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o choice_n of_o better_a air_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n when_o as_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o defeat_v many_o of_o geve_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o oppress_v with_o all_o force_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o with_o sword_n some_o with_o fire_n some_o with_o poison_n be_v destroy_v he_o spare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o do_v once_o but_o savour_n of_o that_o sect_n whereof_o cardinal_n fulgosius_n &_o cantarenus_fw-la feel_v the_o proof_n and_o but_o that_o it_o
please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o provide_v his_o own_o brother_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinople_n have_v not_o escape_v his_o rigour_n â—e_z send_v out_o his_o marcials_n as_o cruel_a persecutor_n on_o all_o side_n who_o torment_v the_o gospeler_n with_o fire_n &_o sword_n burn_v and_o drown_v banish_v and_o impryson_v confiscate_v their_o good_n &_o pine_v their_o carcase_n even_o to_o death_n the_o cliefe_n of_o these_o tormentor_n be_v alexander_n farnesius_n cardinal_n &_o octavius_n his_o brother_n duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o foresaid_a peter_n aloysius_n the_o son_n of_o this_o pope_n these_o two_o with_o great_a bluster_a and_o threaten_n come_v out_o of_o italye_n &_o enter_v into_o germanye_n anno_fw-la 1546_o vauntinge_v and_o boast_v very_o arrogantlye_o that_o they_o will_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o dutche_n lutheran_n that_o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o swim_v in_o the_o stream_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a pope_n at_o home_n be_v more_o pleasant_a with_o his_o daughter_n constantia_n then_o the_o use_n be_v &_o beside_o this_o like_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n he_o provoke_v to_o incest_n and_o most_o detestable_a whoredom_n another_o be_v his_o nice_a a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o time_n pass_v commend_v as_o well_o for_o womanlye_a modesty_n as_o beauty_n he_o have_v a_o book_n keep_v of_o 45._o thousand_o harlot_n who_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o stew_n do_v pay_v unto_o he_o a_o monthly_a tribute_n these_o dame_n say_v eusebius_n captiwâ—_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n with_o the_o pope_n these_o kiss_n his_o foot_n these_o have_v familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o these_o be_v his_o companion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o franciscan_a monk_n play_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloudye_a pageant_n at_o orleans_n in_o france_n in_o despite_n of_o a_o dead_a woman_n be_v the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n who_o in_o her_o life_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o funeral_n pomp_n the_o woman_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n in_o who_o church_n she_o be_v bury_v receyve_v of_o her_o husband_n vi_o crown_n and_o because_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a they_o grudge_v much_o at_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o set_v a_o certain_a novice_n aloft_o on_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o night_n time_n counterfeit_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n spirit_n and_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o she_o be_v dampen_v perpetuallye_o for_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o paris_n where_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o chancellor_n antonius_n pratensis_n these_o two_o coleman_n &_o steven_n atrebatensis_n be_v find_v giltye_n &_o convict_v of_o this_o villainy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n one_o vulteius_n remensis_n write_v these_o verse_n against_o this_o illusion_n cum_fw-la clamat_fw-la laruas_fw-la furiosa_fw-la caterua_fw-la leonum_fw-la infestare_fw-la svam_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la domum_fw-la res_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la falsi_fw-la laruati_fw-la denique_fw-la fratres_fw-la quos_fw-la vestis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la facit_fw-la sunt_fw-la lemure_v â–ª_o larue_v furiae_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la lupique_fw-la qui_fw-la infestant_fw-la vitijs_fw-la seque_fw-la suamque_fw-la domum_fw-la one_o pontacus_n a_o popeling_o in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v out_o the_o last_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1573_o print_v at_o lovany_n by_o a_o english_a fugitive_a call_v john_n fowler_n report_v in_o the_o 153._o leaf_n thereof_o that_o this_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v open_o excommunicate_a &_o curse_v the_o most_o renown_a prince_n r._n henry_n the_o eyghte_n &_o donavit_fw-la regnum_fw-la primum_fw-la occupaturo_fw-la give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v first_o invade_v it_o now_o follow_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o peter_n aloysius_n duke_n of_o parma_n &_o placentia_n and_o bastard_n son_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o third_o who_o because_o he_o be_v proud_a cruel_a and_o a_o most_o lascivious_a tyrant_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o noble_n anno_fw-la 1548._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o august_n when_o this_o wretched_a villain_n as_o both_o vergerius_n &_o sleidan_n report_v out_o of_o certain_a italian_a history_n be_v lieâ—etenaunte_a general_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n arrive_v at_o fane_n and_o find_v there_o cosmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v above_o thirtye_n year_n old_a a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o of_o godly_a life_n he_o commit_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o horrible_a villainy_n that_o i_o think_v since_o sodom_n &_o gomorra_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n destroy_v with_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rayninge_v from_o heaven_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o even_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o cause_v his_o vassal_n and_o pezaunte_n to_o hold_v the_o bishop_n while_o he_o maugre_o his_o hart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o all_o shame_n commit_v that_o deed_n which_o shame_n will_v suffer_v no_o civil_a pen_n to_o put_v in_o write_v this_o treachery_n &_o infamous_a filthiness_n strike_v such_o a_o grief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n and_o be_v such_o a_o corsey_n to_o the_o innocent_a man_n that_o for_o sorrow_n &_o shame_n together_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o same_o aloysius_n perceive_v how_o grevouslye_o he_o take_v it_o give_v he_o poison_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o so_o unaduisedlye_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v threaten_v aloysius_n beside_o this_o aloysius_n be_v privye_n to_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o father_n presume_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o deed_n often_o with_o his_o sister_n constantia_n and_o thus_o while_o his_o father_n be_v pope_n have_v power_n as_o he_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o presume_v that_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n lawfullye_o &_o without_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o bye_o licentious_a lust_n do_v oft_o defile_v himself_o with_o either_o kind_n he_o commit_v many_o robberye_n and_o murder_n spoylinge_v of_o church_n and_o thunder_a out_o his_o blasphemye_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o dear_a darling_n and_o whole_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o honour_n and_o when_o any_o make_a complaint_n of_o his_o wicked_a conversation_n the_o pope_n will_v little_o or_o nothing_o be_v move_v therewith_o but_o will_v say_v after_o a_o smile_a manner_n that_o he_o learn_v not_o this_o of_o his_o father_n other_o correction_n of_o his_o son_n he_o use_v none_o no_o not_o for_o that_o notorious_a crime_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o cosmus_n o_o what_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o lest_o sin_n and_o a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o own_o elect_a people_n shall_v thus_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n of_o his_o justice_n wink_v at_o such_o a_o horrible_a treachery_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v unpunished_a which_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v loathe_v yea_o even_a the_o brutish_a beast_n teach_v of_o nature_n commit_v not_o and_o as_o i_o may_v plain_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v any_o remorse_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hydiousnes_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v detest_v &_o abhor_v such_o a_o act_n most_o of_o all_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a to_o repose_v his_o religion_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o person_n as_o many_o mislead_v by_o popish_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o y_fw-mi profess_v it_o if_o those_o kind_n of_o parson_n look_v upon_o this_o one_o pope_n a_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v root_v out_o that_o affiance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o breast_n or_o else_o be_v teach_v to_o measure_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n but_o if_o this_o wayward_a reason_n be_v so_o beat_v into_o their_o brain_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dig_v out_o but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o because_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a man_n then_o let_v they_o behold_v this_o pope_n paul_n a_o mighty_a
idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o then_o that_o the_o savage_a people_n shall_v harm_v the_o dead_a body_n he_o die_v ere_o he_o have_v reign_v pope_n two_o year_n anno._n 638._o platina_n report_v that_o in_o this_o man_n time_n a_o certain_a priest_n rob_v the_o tomb_n of_o rothaeris_n in_o s._n john_n baptiste_n church_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v certain_a precious_a thing_n with_o king_n body_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v of_o late_a time_n to_o cardinal_n allovisius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n for_o his_o grave_n be_v burst_v up_o he_o be_v rob_v by_o those_o who_o he_o from_o very_o base_a estate_n have_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o better_a call_n 8._o theodorus_n theodorus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o grecian_a bear_v the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o build_v many_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o golden_a shrine_n for_o saint_n he_z â—et_z up_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n in_o the_o church_n he_o forbid_v that_o marriage_n make_v after_o a_o single_a vow_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o depryve_v pyrrus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n he_o appoint_v that_o taper_n shall_v be_v hallow_v on_o easter_n eve_o for_o easter_n time_n he_o die_v anno._n 646._o 9_o martin_n the_o first_o martin_n the_o first_o a_o tuderdinian_a bear_v make_v law_n for_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o deck_v of_o church_n such_o as_o the_o idolatour_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v he_o give_v straight_o charge_v that_o priest_n shall_v shave_v their_o pole_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v make_v every_o year_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o holy_a chrism_n and_o send_v it_o to_o every_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n he_o burden_a the_o clergy_n with_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o appoint_v that_o a_o couple_n be_v marry_v ere_o they_o lie_v together_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o bride_n shall_v have_v the_o priest_n blessing_n he_o command_v also_o that_o priest_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v next_o to_o the_o church_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n without_o the_o abbot_n leave_n &_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o transpose_v the_o church_n good_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n he_o die_v anno._n 656._o wicelius_n say_v he_o be_v very_o vehement_a against_o certain_a sect_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o depose_v paul_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o admonish_v he_o first_o once_o or_o twice_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n where_o in_o banishment_n he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n an._n 653._o 10._o eugenius_n the_o first_o evgenius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a commend_v for_o his_o manner_n but_o wicelius_n say_v this_o pope_n do_v never_o any_o notable_a deed_n but_o decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v prison_n to_o punish_v priest_n thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o encroch_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a swearde_n certain_a letter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n contain_v heresy_n which_o be_v so_o detest_v that_o say_v platina_n the_o clergy_n itself_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o burn_v the_o letter_n then_o may_v the_o clergy_n control_v the_o pope_n slackness_n or_o error_n in_o religion_n 11._o vitellianus_n vitellianus_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o excellent_a musician_n write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n he_o bring_v sing_v and_o organ_n into_o the_o church_n he_o accuse_v one_o john_n minister_n in_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o crete_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n he_o make_v the_o latin_a hour_n song_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o ceremony_n add_v and_o turn_v all_o into_o latin_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o apocal._n here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n agree_v unto_o this_o time_n second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v out_o in_o this_o word_n λατεινοσ_n as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o also_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v amount_v to_o this_o number_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o that_o beside_o this_o lateinos_n express_v the_o latin_a bishop_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antechriste_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o strange_a do_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o this_o mystery_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n may_v appear_v even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o agree_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v say_v it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o place_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o irenaeus_n i_o say_v consider_v of_o these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o length_n find_v out_o that_o this_o number_n agree_v to_o this_o greek_a name_n λατεινοσ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o sure_o antechriste_n shall_v be_v a_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_n in_o who_o tongue_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v express_v their_o number_n by_o their_o letter_n as_o we_o do_v by_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o numbringe_n this_o letter_n λ_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n stand_v for_o thirty_o the_o next_o letter_n α_n stand_v for_o one_o the_o third_o letter_n Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o iiii_o letter_n ε_n for_o five_o the_o five_o letter_n ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o letter_n ν_fw-gr for_o fifty_o the_o seven_o letter_n ο_n for_o threscore_a and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o letter_n σ_n stand_v for_o two_o hondr_v so_o that_o if_o these_o eight_o number_n that_o be_v thirty_o one_o three_o hundred_o five_o ten_o fifty_o seventy_o and_o two_o hundred_o be_v add_v together_o they_o make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o â—umpe_n again_o number_n so_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o also_o make_v jump_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o these_o two_o there_o be_v right_a letter_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v ε_n stand_v for_o five_o the_o second_o κ_n in_o value_n twenty_o and_o so_o the_o third_o be_v κ_n that_o be_v twenty_o the_o four_o λ_n that_o be_v thirty_o the_o five_o η_n that_o be_v eight_o the_o sixth_o Ï‚_n that_o be_v two_o hundred_o the_o seven_o be_v ι_n that_o be_v ten_o the_o eight_o be_v α_n and_o that_o stand_v for_o one_o all_o which_o number_n add_v together_o make_v 294._o now_o to_o coin_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d italica_n in_o it_o be_v seven_o letter_n the_o first_o be_v ι_n and_o be_v ever_o set_v in_o the_o grecian_a number_n for_o ten_o the_o second_o Ï„_n for_o three_o hundred_o the_o three_o α_n for_o one_o the_o four_o λ_n for_o thirty_o the_o five_o ι_n for_o ten_o the_o sixth_o κ_n for_o twenty_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v α_n for_o one_o all_o which_o seven_o number_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o two_o then_o unto_o this_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a word_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o ninty_n four_o and_o the_o whole_a some_o be_v lump_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o thirtene_a chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o in_o the_o sevententh_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o angel_n do_v expound_v this_o mystery_n unto_o john_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n meaning_n the_o forename_a whore_n of_o babylon_n do_v sit_v and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o